Search results

(9,521 - 9,540 of 9,615)

Pages

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 26 (November 27, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2099
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-11-27
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: ’ -.'‘V""'I‘‘ ("I " rt, . v '1 ~s PROGRESS 2? FREE THOUGHT: I ‘UNTRAMMELED LIVES 3 Bnnaknvefrnn WAY son srrrnns ennnnnrionfs. V01. X.——No. 26.—-‘Whole No. 260. The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gocl.——Pau1. ABOUT GOD. It unspeakably lightens the burdens of life to believe in an almighty God; to be ﬁrmly grounded in the faith that,what-- ever comes, all is for the best; that a master-hand is at the fore. ' ' p - The need of such consolation has been, and is, so great that the human mind accepts the faith eagerly, and shrinks from evidence to the contrary as the body shrinks from a hurt. ‘It is terrible not to see sufficient evidence upon which to base faith in the kind intention toward...
Show more’ -.'‘V""'I‘‘ ("I " rt, . v '1 ~s PROGRESS 2? FREE THOUGHT: I ‘UNTRAMMELED LIVES 3 Bnnaknvefrnn WAY son srrrnns ennnnnrionfs. V01. X.——No. 26.—-‘Whole No. 260. The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gocl.——Pau1. ABOUT GOD. It unspeakably lightens the burdens of life to believe in an almighty God; to be ﬁrmly grounded in the faith that,what-- ever comes, all is for the best; that a master-hand is at the fore. ' ' p - The need of such consolation has been, and is, so great that the human mind accepts the faith eagerly, and shrinks from evidence to the contrary as the body shrinks from a hurt. ‘It is terrible not to see sufficient evidence upon which to base faith in the kind intention toward man of any such power- ful in telligence; but to be convinced against your will that the intelligence that would place man, weak, ignorant and undeveloped, upon the earth to shift for himself among NEW YORK, NOV. 27, 1875. suppressed rather than permitted to go on constructing worlds on the same plan to all eternity? If force, that is the property of matter,’ is the power that has created the world, there is a no less deplorable state of things, only no one is re- sponsible; and if the survival of the fittest is the law by a slight variation of the cosmic forces may send us back to barbarism or to total extinction, rather than forward to the perfected civilization of which we hopefully dream. $ People say “ This is a very good world after all; there is more pleasure than pain; it is _better to live than not; few wish to die.” Admitting that the world might be worse than it is as well as better, it is hard to understand how one having a fellow feeling for man and’ beast, and a power of putting himself in other people’s places, can be happy, or can consent to endorse the world as the perfect work of an Almighty God. They i. may say, as the preachers do, that God’s ways are not man’s ways, and who are we that we should judge these things? We desire to humble ourself in the dust; to confess that we are ignorant and foolish; that our reasonings, our inspira- tions and aspirations are as folly to the powers that may be. We do not profess to know that the world is a terrible fail- ure, but only to judge that it is so from the signs that have come under our observation thus far. If there bea great, good God, he (or she or it) knows how gladly we would believe the -terrible forces by which he is surrounded, must be analog in his 1Qy,mg..1;'u,;d,ness,.if it were possible from our stanq- gous to the mother 'w he would leave her two-year-old baby to play, unwatched, with ﬁre, sharp-edged weapons and wild beasts. - One cannot help thinking that it was man’s right not to be created till he could have been given power over all destroy- ing elements; or otherwise, that the earth should have been adapted to his weakness. The powers should have restrained their creative activities till man could have been so placed that every need of his nature could be satisﬁed. The cry is, oh the selﬁshness, the deceit, the cruelty, the lust of man! For more self-preservation his hand must be against every other man’s. Who can say that selﬁshness would not die out if it were no longer needed, or rather that under“favorable circumstances it would not be equivalent to honesty and faithfulness, and be the necessary indicator of suitable adap- tations for promoting the growth of perfect individuality? To illustrate: Consider every man to be in charge of him- self; that it is his business to understand himself, his own needs, capabilities and weaknesses better than any one else can, and’ better than he can understand those of any other person. Suppose the world to be so organized that every hu- man being could have all needs supplied and free use of all his faculties without interfering with the rights and happiness of any other person—would it not be as dishonest for him to neglect or sacriﬁce his self-interest in order to attend to another person’s as it would be for a stew- ard to neglect the estate of which he has charge and to meddle with the business of another estate in charge‘ of an equally competent steward? As ﬂowers grow in a garden, each selecting from earth and air the special elements needed for its growth, interfering with no other but building itself up to perfection, so should man grow in his higher sphere. Who can say that the perfect condition, instead of being that each must live for all others according to the doctrine of self-abnegation, should not be that each stands independent, self-poised, his own individual self, attracting and being at- tracted because ofﬁhis freedom and perfect “ otherness.” So far as a government or social organization requires the sacri- fice of any member’s best individual good, so far must it be from perfection. ' ' Therefore, when man is accused of selﬁshness and other sins, it may be accusing him unjustly for the shortcomings of ' the God who placed him half made upon a half-made world. The Laplanders believe their dreary country the best possible, and we have been like them in thinking our world perfect, and that only man is vile, because we dared not question Grod’s doings. I The scheme of evolution is a fearful one, making earth an immense torturing machine to man and beast; it is worthy the planner of a hell paved with infant’s skulls. When one thinks, or tries to think, of all the pain that is suffered on the earththis one day, itcan only be compared to a hell. Would not a benevolent power feel that the cause of it should be point. , N. MAYNE. “ MISJUDGMENT.” “A lot of men tarred and feathered two soiled doves in Fairfax a few nights ago—served them right.” The above paragraph we ﬁnd in the Burlington, Vt., Clip- per, of Oct. 21st, a. paper published almostbeneath the shadow of some ten Christian churches. “ Who art thou that judgest another? to his own Master he standeth or falleth.” Do you, my brother, who weekly send forth ‘a paper which may sway many minds, consider well your words; and think you they are always ﬁtly spoken? Is it noble, is it manly, for one who owes his existence here to a mother, to be casting ﬁlth at the sex which was generous enough to give you birth, because. forsooth, some of its members choose to walk in diﬁerent paths from what you, with your little comprehension, con- sider right? If, as you claim, our two sisters spoken of above were “soiled,” who made them so? Surely, they could not have fallen from their high estate alone and unaided? Isn’t it high time that this contemptible barrier between soiled women and pure men was leveled, and a grander, broader platform erected upon the ruins of the old? Do you wish to see your name handed down through the long years to be, as one of a party who, with treachery and deceit, lured woman, with her trusting nature, to walk with you amid muddy wa- ters, and then pointed the ﬁnger of scorn at her soiled gar- -ments, forgetting thy own pitiable condition? Is it possible, that one with all the advantages of free schools, respectable parentage, moral society, and a follower of the meek and lowly Jesus, takes no heed of the beautiful lessons which nature is striving to unfold to his darkened vision? 7See you vorable conditions; and thou, thou who sctteth thyself up as ateacher and a prophet among men, are unable to analyze the more simple grades of life? Alas! how much more art thou unﬁt to pluck out the mote which is in thy brother’s eye. Perhaps, in the years to come, thou wilt see that woman’s fall consists, not so much in obeying the demands of her nature with those she, loves, as in prostituting her body and dwarﬁng her soul by dwelling in legal marriage with those whom she loathes. FRED L. HILDRETH, Ayer, Mass. From The New York Sun, N 022. 13. REOPENING THE SCANDAL. MR. AND MRS. RICHARDS TO GO ON THE WITNESS STAND. Judge Henry A. Moore, of the Kings County Court of Ses- sions, yesterday granted the motion of Mr. J. T. Mareau, counsel for Joseph Leader, and appointed John W. Taylor, Esq., of Newark, N. J ., a commissioner to take the testimony of Joseph H. Richards, the brother of Mrs. Tilton, and Mrs. Richards, his wife, in reference to the adultery of the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. "The announcement of the decision, although. expected, created a stir in Brooklyn, inasmuch as it r which the present condition of the world has been arrived at,- not the fragrant water-lily, an outgrowth of the most unfa- PRICE TEN GEN TS. . I. seemed to assure the reopening and thorough reventi.1ating of the scandal. ' \ ~ A reporter found Mr. J . T. Mareau, Loader’s counsel, pre- paring interrogatories for Mr. and Mrs. Richards, which with the cross-interrogations of the District Attorney, will be sent to the Commissioner. He said that Loader’s trial. would bring into evidence all the testimony that was excluded from the great trial. He expected to subpoena Miss Susan B. An- thony, Mrs. Martha Bradshaw, Mr. Henry C. Bowen, and in case Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton were called, and the People could not make out a case without their testimony, their ad- missions to whomsoever made would be pertinent testimony. By proving adultery he thought that he could best show to the jury that his client did not commit perjury in swearing that he had seen Beecher and.Mrs. Tilton in a questionable position. He thought that Loader was innocent, else he should by no means interest himself in the case. Loader was poor, and theexpenses of the trial promised to be large. The case would be tried, he thought, in January, and would per- haps last a month. An eminent New York lawyer would be employed to conduct Loader’s defense. None of the counsel who appeared in the scandal trial would assist. While Load- er’s defense might vindicate others, it was designed to acquit him. He thought that he could never be convicted of perjury. Mr. Mareau thought that he might need another. commission to take the testimony of a former servant of the Tilton fam- ily, who lives in Jersey City, and who, he had heard, knew of "many occurrences similar to that which Loader witnessed. Loader is out of j ail on bail, and is at work at his trade. Price, the confessed perj urer, is still in jail. The «testimony of Mrs. Bullard and Mrs. Stanton may be taken to complete the de- fense. . MRS. MOULTON DEMANDING HER RIGHTS AS A MEMBER_.c1z- THE CHURCH. The appended letter Was sent last evening to Mr. Thomas G. Shearman, clerk of Plymouth Church, for its members to consider: To the Members of Plymouth Church. _ BRETHREN—HaVing been summoned by the Examining Committee to meet the Church on the evening of November 4, at which meeting. the committee notiﬁed me that they shouldpresenta recommendation’ to the Church to drop my name from the roll of members on account of absence from the service of the church, I appeared accordingly and pre- sented my protest against any such action. In this I declared what I now repeat——that “ I am not an absentee in any proper sense of the word, nor does the rule of the Church in regard to absentees contemplate any such case as mine. Myabsence is an enforced one, and is caused by the crime of adultery- committed ,by Henry Ward Beecher, pastor of this church, with one of his parishioners, which I know to be afact through Mr. Beecher’s confessions to me, and through the confessions of Mrs. Tilton, and through conclusive evidence of the crime from other sources. I appear before the Church in loyal obedience to the summons which I have received, and I hereby declare my disposition and desire to discharge all the duties devolving on me as a member that are con- sistent with my knowledge of the adultery of the pastor and his false swearing with regard to it.” Notwithstanding this protest, and after it had beenread, the members of the Church present adopted the recommendation of the commit- tee and dropped my name from the Church roll, without con- sidering the suﬁiciency of my reasons for being absent from the sacrament, without arraigning me for any unjust accusa. tion against, the pastor, and" without giving me a dismissal to any other church. I am, therefore, so far as your‘ action can do it, deprived of a standing in the Church of Christ, as it seems to me without fault on my part, and certainly with- out any proper trial by you. b I cannot feel -that this is right, and I ask you to join with me in calling a council of churches before which you may state your reasons for your action, and I may state mine, and which shall impartially judge between us. I am one and you are many. But I believe in God and His’ justice, in Christ and His kingdom. ‘I am qu-ite ready to be properly rebuked by such a council if I ought to be for not attending your services and sacraments, while I certainly desire that my christian character and standing in the church should be vindicated and restored if that is right. If you do A not notify me of your consent to join with me in calling such a council within four weeks, I, shall understand that you de- cline to do so, and that I must proceed to ask a council my-. self to consider these matters, which are of such great impor-. ti/2/3/?/,2 O, V. 2. 4 I woonnum. &“ 0LAFLI_N’S WEEKLY. r Nov. 27,.18'75. tance to me and to those to whom my good name is dear. But it will be far more agreeable to me to have you join me as one who has anxiously tried to do her duty as well as she 000115; amid great difficulties, in referring the whole case be- tween us to a common tribunal. Respectfully yours, BROOKLYN, Nov. 12, 1875. EMMA O. Monncron. _.44a A v wv ‘VICTORIA SPRINGS, November 1, 1875. Inthe Nation, of October 14., appeared this “ notice ” in an article referring to the opening address of Sir John Hark- shaw at the late Bristol meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science: Mr. Elisha G-ray, of Chicago. had brought out what he calls his “ Elcctro Harmonic Apparatus,” which seems capable of indeﬁnite extension, and promises to throw quite into the shade Paganinfs performances upon a single string. He has just pmved by actual experiment between Boston and New I York that four messages «can be sent simultaneously in one direction over a single wire, and is now engaged in doubling his aparatus so as to transmit eight messages at one time. It is conﬁdently believed that sixteen messages are practicable, and that even this limit is far from being aﬁnal one. The transmission, too, may take place in opposite directions without in'terference. The principle of this wonderful inven- tion consists in communicating to the wire the vibrations of an electrotome or “sounder” tuned to a certain pitch. At the other end a “sounder,” correspondingly tuned, catches up these vibrations and hums responsively, and the interrup- tions (maoie by breaking and closing the circuit) which consti- tute a. message are repeated with equal ﬁdelity. What remains to be discovered is how many composite tones a wire will transmit; or, in other words, how many soundcrs, each of a diiferent pitch, can be employed. But an inyention which already, we may say, multiplies by sixteenihe wire -mileage, not of a company merely, but of the world, is certainly worthy of mention at the next meeting of the British Association. In a little “book,” which I intend to publish within the next year, “ The Law of Harmony and Discord in Nature as expressed by the Musical Scale,” will be treated ; but I will announce in advance, that the same law exists, and regulates the relations of thehuman spirit, especially of the relations: of the sexes—un1versal man related-to universal woman—in “ Octaves,” as their voices are related. But individual man and individual woman occupy positions relatively all along the scale, and are concordant or discordant by the same law as are thenotes of the musical scale. Those corresponding to one ” and “three ” on the scale are friendly. “ one” «,,..,,~1 “ ﬁve ” are intimate friends. “ One ” and “ eight ” are “ con- jugal motes,” complete counterparts, representing the true marriage of aﬁ":*ction——those whom. God hath joint man can put asunder. I wish further to announce that men- tal and spiritual telegraphy exists between oozjugel . “octaves” when in perfect tune-complete a,c.co;»d_.a,,d g-0 kn(iw howto put and hold ourselves in tune is to possess the elixir of life. The cares, accidents and discipline of this physical state of existence, especially in our false and allt-ago- nistic state of society, are like the stress of changin g tempera- ..ture upon the strings of a. musical instrument, sliding up and down the scale, requiring continual tuning. But if we under- stood this law of relationship, and would learn to take as good care of husbands and wives as an amateur musician takes of his instrument, this world would be ﬁlledwith the sweetest and most enchanting melody. /Moreo ver, every hu- man spirit has its major and minor key, the voice and man- ner invariably indicating to the Psychometric seer the state of the soul———whether happy and joyous or sad and sorrowful. Victoria’s promised revelation, for which she is now prepar- ing the minds of those worthy to receive the Mystery of Godliness—-how they may obtain eternal life in the body, and rise above the effect and control of all physical disturbances- if it can be reached and become a living reality, the problem of always keeping in tune, and up to concert pitch, and the possibility of establishing a perfect system of mental and spiritual telegraphy, will be solved. M. V. YERRONNA, A MANLY RETRACTION. My dear Col. Boo¢l—To-day I called on Mrs. Woodhull at the Grand Hotel, this city, where I found her a great suffer- er, but never more able to defend herself, personally, or her cause. With no circumlocution, but with perfect directness, she said: “Mr. Orvis, it is remarkable that you should havo called on me when I wanted most to see you. I am told by numbers of persons that you are circulating the report that Stephen Pearl Andrews is the author of the books which I have published, and the writer of the editorials of my paper. Now,I want to know what induced you to circulate such falsehoods. What was your authority for such statements?’ “ Yes,” I replied, “ I have made such statements, and my au- thority «for them has come ‘to me from more than one source. But the authority which I supposed was reliable (for I have never seen it contradicted) was the reports which I read in the papers of Mr. Andrews’ sworn testimony on that subject, given in the Beecher-Tilton case.” “ “ But; Mr. Orvis, you saw the denial of that testimony in my paper after the testimony was rendered. Mr. Andrews has not written an article for my paper for three years, and never more than two not over his own signature, and all re- ports to that eﬁect, of which you speak, are base fabrica- tions. I neither accept Mr. Andrews’ religious or social views. He believes that social freedom will ultimate in no lasting monogamic attachments between the sexes, which is denominated prozniscuity. H »I believe just the opposite: that as men and women grow perfect in freedom their real attachments will be stronger, and more lasting and-pg}-fest than any law can compel them to be. We hold views in common only upon the basic right of frcedom—-the right of every individual to own and control his or her own ‘bod y, and the evil of transferring that ownership and control in “ Well now, Mrs. Woodhull, I am sure that the impression ‘on my mind, made by the report I read of Mr. Andrews’ tes- timony, was that he was the author of several works publish- ed over your name, and much of the editorial matteriin the I WEEKLY; and I have never seen or heard till now of the dis- claimer which yousay you published in your paper. But I see that I have done you none the less a great wrong. It was my duty, as it is the duty of every one in such a case, to know by direct information’ from yourself, the truth or falsehood of the statement, before repeating it; and feeling the wrong I have done you, I am desirous to do what I can to repair it. What can I do most elfectuallyjsoward it? ” ‘ Her reply was: “Make the reclamation as broad as the in- ury. ‘Give a resume of this conversation to the WEEKLY.” "* That I will do with the greatest alacrity, as the least re- compense I can make to a great and injured name and cause.” " _ . N ow I wish to add, ‘that as early as the meeting of the W0- man’s Suﬁrage Convention in New York 1n 1872, and at the very time Mrs. Vifoodhull was giving her constitutional argu- ment on the enfranchisement of woman, there was a rumor that her argument was written by a lawyer; and he Mr. An- drews. Reading the report of Mr. Andrews’ testimony in the Beecher case, and never having seen Mrs. Woodhull’s denial of it, I supposedthat no denial had ever -been made, id and no and that a denial was not deemed necessary. But I have done Mrs. Woodhull a great injury neverthe- less. Reformers cannot afford to make the labors of one an- other more arduous. nor in malice or weakness mar an- other’s good name. Please give this insertion in the WEEKLY, and oblige, yours faithfully, JOHN ORVIS. CINCINNATI, Nov. 6, 1875. nnimnxs. Mr. Orvis is certainly mistaken about Mr. Andrews’ tes- timony at the Beecher-Tiltoi'1’trial. There could no such construction rightfully be put upon that testimony. We say this to do Mr. Andrews justice. He testified that he had the editorial charge of the VVEEKLY during one of Mrs. Woodhull’s lecture tripsybut that did not constitute writ- ing the editorials; for the facts are that none of the edito- rials that appeared during the continuance of that trip were written by Mr. Andrews, as they are all dated at the places where they were written. Neither did Mr. Andrews tes- tify that any of Mrs. Woodhul1’s books were written by himself. Mr. Orvis must have carried the idea that he had gailicred elsewhere, into his reading of Mr. Andrews’ testi- mony. We are well aware that there have been many tongues busy to detract from the inﬂuence of the editor-in- chief of this paper, purposely to injure it and her, and to make it more diﬂicult for her to sustain it and herself in the aclvanceol positions to which she has gone forward. As a more matter of personal merit she is indifferent about such falsehoods; but when they stand directly in her pathway anddestroy the sinews of strength which she needs to con- duct the warfare {hat she is making upon the old and rotten institutions of the present, then it becomes a duty, as well as a necessity, for her to scotch the snake that would bite her in this underhanded way. At one time these rumors were in the mouth’ of almost every friend to the cause which she championed, as if the wind had scattered them every- where. The disclaimer to which reference is made was not directed against Mr. Andrews’ testimony, but was written in response to a letter from John M. Sterling, published in the same number of the WEEKLY. The whole case was thor- oughly gone over in that disclaimer, and Mrs. Woodhull’-s position, personally and as a reformer, clearly set forth. Those who may wish to refer to it will ﬁnd it in N o. 237 of the WEEKLY, bearing date June 19, 1875.. If every one who has helped to spread these falsehoods were as ready to re- tract his or her share in them as Mr. Orvis has shown him- self to be, the severity of Mrs. Woodhul1’s labors would be largely decreased. ~ A- A V 71‘ To the Editor of the Weekly——-I am, as you know, a labor reformer, and your rebuke of the statements of Lyman. C. ninety-nine out of a hundred laborers would be arbitrary and exacting; the capitalist was generally ‘a man of pru- denoe, the laborér generally prodigal; superior. sagacity would take advantage of opportunities; in the sWS.3e.t_.bye- and-bye the millionaire would be accounted the benefactor of his race,” interested me much. I exhibited the above ex- tract to a brother reformer shortly after I purchased the WEEKLY'containing it. After reading it, my friend said, “Lyman C. Howe is what you call a trance speaker, is he ——i-mt '2” - ‘‘’Yes,,’’»replied I~.~ -“Speaks withhis eyes shut, don’t1 he, and shakes himself before he begins?” To those state- ments I also assented. “ Well,” continued my friend, “1 can do better than that with my eyes open.” The same evening, when I got home, I found two of my young children playing a game with fancy cards representing a battle between the frogs and the ducks. The former seemed to be a low working lot, while the latter were an could not help confounding it with Lyman C. Howe. It was the representation of a very obsequious bird, dressed in coat and pants, bowing low and holding its hat in its claw. Un- der it was written, “A Toady of the Ducks.” ’ But, sir, permit me, as a spiritualist, to assert that the ideas put forth by Mr. Lyman C. Howe are quite foreign to the teachings of spiritualism. If they were not, we should’ soon have our meetings and hold our conferences where the man dreamt he--“was in the song, viz ; “In marble halls.” But surely this ﬂattery of men of wealth deserves -a.' hymn any manner whatever to another, or in permitting it to be V50 X0 With ilk I PI‘0P0S6d 150 Write-0116. but» 111)’ muS6’bI‘<5k6 transferred.” / ' her heart at the end‘ of the third verse. Here it is-to close : " ..li, ., Howe that “Capital-was 1abor’.s best and only friend; aristocratic family. One of these cards took my fancy, for I‘ Come all ye millionaires, where’er ye languish; Come, and with Lyman most fervently kneel; Hither———ye,camels-—and leave all your anguish, . While through Howe_’s big door you can merrily reel. Off, off, ye laboring prodigal pirates, We go for those who “ sagaclously ” steal; No whips for such as lend money at high rates, Who, in their pockets, the dollars can fee]. In the “ Sweet bye-and-bye ” their praise will be sounded, When Gabriel tools his big horn through the world; While scalawag workers will all be confounded, And into perdition remorselessly hurled. —Zo1LUs. ?___. EXTRACT S. We extract the following sentiments from a sermon re- cently preached in Brooklyn, N. Y., by Rev. J. W. Chad- wick, of the Second Unitarian Church, against modern revivalism as represented by Moody and Sankey ; and against the general plan and purposes of Christian salva- tion: - “ The salvation of the soul is the salvation of the body. But the salvation of the body is as different from the popular salvation as the true soul is different from t_he phantom of the theologians. The popular salvation of the body, is the salvation of its resuscitated ruins from the penal ﬂames of hell. The true salvation of the body, is the salvation of the body in this present life from defect, and weakness, and dis- ease, so that we may be able to present it a living sacriﬁce, holy, acceptable unto God, which is our reasonable service. To be sure it is not wholly unconcerned with bodies that are to be existent in the future; but this future is to been earth- ly one, and the bodies are not to be resuscitated corpses, but the sweet ﬂesh 0 f infancy, the latent possibilities of which are, to some considerable extent,determinable by parental faithfulness to the laws of physical health.” “ Let who will ﬂing up their hats and cry ‘hurrah’ for those who are to—day the most prominent expounders of a. creed opposed"at every point to this, the creedfof ‘ otherworldliness’ whose soul is an abstraction and whose method is catas- trophy; be it our task and joy to set our faces as a ﬂint against these things. by speech and pen and life to counteract so far as in us lies, their baneful inﬂuence.” [I*Iealthful, manly preaching this. EDs.] -——————-4-oo-————-— QUARTERLY REPORT OF THE NORTHERN WIS- CONSIN SPIRITUAL CONFERENCE. HELD AT OAK- FIELD, WIS., SEPT. 24th, 25th, AND 26th, “Y5. Meeting called to order by President Orvis, Friday, P. M., and necessary cornmitt:ees appointed. Friday evening dei voted to conference. Speakers, John Collier and Eivira Wheelock R.ug,o:les. Business'Comrnittoe, Bro. Wheeler, Dr. Brown, Dr. Phillips and wife, and Mrs. Foster. On. ﬁnances, Mrs. Laura..lonc=.s, Mrs. Bristol, Bro. Putnam. Remainder of evening devoted to conference. Sa.tur.‘lay. 9 -Qfclock A. M., conference opened by President Orvis relating how and why he became a Spiritualist, giving waukee, compared the teachings and theories of theology with Spiritualism, and was happy to ﬁnd the beauties of the latter surpass those of the former. Mrs. Cunningham knows Spirituallsm is true, yet she would stay in the church as long as possible for the purpose of enlightening the members. Bro. Scovell,of Princetomspoke at length on the communistic idea of living as being the only true one, and the only way thchighest development of the race could be attained. Bro. Collier gave a very interesting account of the English. Co-operative manner of living, and closed. by saying that brains will always control hands. Lecture by Mrs. Ruggles; subject——-“ The Gospel of Truth.” dent in the chair. Conference opened by Dr. Brown giving his idea of communist life and free speech ; has not had the privilege 01’. free speech in Milwaukee for the past three years (in Spiritual society) until recently. Bro. Collier thought it a good thing for some one to tread on our toes occasionally. It has a tendency to liven us up. Bro. Pratt..of Milton Junction, made some pertinent remarks on Love. Bro. A. B. Severance came to the convention to enjoy himself. Did not intend to speak; believed in Spiritualism embracing all re- forms; if not broad enough for that, was not broad enough for him. The main object should be in comingto our meet- ings to try andibeneﬁt others as Well as ourselves. Lecture by Mrs. Dr. J. H. Severance. Gave that class of Spiritualists a. severe rebuke who would prescribe free speech on all sub- jects that tend to elevate the human family. Enjoined. upon Spiritualists to so live that they would avoid all sickness. Considered it just as much a‘ crime to be sick,’ as to steal; son for being sick. The thief should no more be punished in consequence of being born with a predisposition to steal, than the person that is sick ‘for being born with a predisposi- tion to sickness. The criminal should be treated with the utmost kindness until he grows out of that condition. It was a ﬁne eifort and well received. by a. large and intelligent audience’. ‘ Adjourned till evening. ' Saturday evening conference opened by Dr. Brown on the necessary preparations for the Centennial. Thought Spirit- ualism should be represented in all its phases. Thinks Spir- itualists should agree on what it teaches. Dr. A.. B. Sever- Prof. J. R.Bucha-nan es'l:ablished the science of Psychome- diseases are - carried from one ‘locality '-‘to another; viz. , through the magnetic emanation from diseased. bodies. Lec- ture by Bro. Collier on the inconsistency of having some one to throw our sins on, and thereby escape the just consequen- ces of our acts. ’ Sunday, 9 A. M., conference opened by Bro. Norman Pratt on the beauties of Variety. As there are no two leaves in the forest alike, no two ﬂowers or blades of grass alike in any particular, neither are there two persons alike in their con- stitucnt elements . The Finance‘ Committee proceeded to raise necessary funds to defray the expenses of the meeting, which was readily accomplished . Bro. D. S. Woodworth gave some ﬁne remarks on the right of each individual to live out their highest convictions. Dr. J. H. Severance read a. beautiful poem on Charity. Lec- ture by Bro. Collier on Portraying Spiritualism in all its beauty as compared to-Christianity. Sunday 2 P. M.. conference opened by Bro. Brown on ‘the Centennial question . The question of - holding the next quarterly m'eetin_g came up. Decided on Rmon as the place -and the 17th, 18th and 19th of December. 1875. as the time. Lecture by Dr.rJ. I-I. Severance. prefaced by Gerald Mas-—3<-y’s poem entitled “ ’_'I‘is Coming; ’Yes, ’T1s coming.” Speaker considered any truth that was not worth living was good for "nothing for her. f ’_.I.‘hought‘it_ impossible under present condi- some ﬁne and interesting experiences. Dr. Brown. of Mil— . Saturday, 2 o’olock P. M., meeting called to order. Presi- tlie thief was not more to be blamed for stealing than a per- - ance spoke on Psychometry, or Soul Reading. Related how . try.’ Mrs. Dr. Severance gave her theory ofhow contagious . 62 r._ l 1, v I Nov. 27, i875. WOODHULL &,CL.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. m _ 3 tion of society to carry out our social freedom—physical health necessary to have stamina to carry out any reform. Let us commence to—day to so live that we may have perfect bodies. What we eat makes our thoughts. American people throw away all that part of food that goes to make bone and muscle. Wheat contains 85 per ct. nutriment while beef contains but 25; unbolted ﬂour will sustain life indeﬁ- nitely; ﬁne ﬂour will sustain life but a. short time. Another point, animal food with the spices we eat goes to build. up the animal propensities, while unbolted ﬂour and fruits feed and build up the spiritual. There is no use in the human family having pain : pain is nature's protest against violation of natural laws. We should educate our children physically as well as mentally. It is highly necessary they should have plenty of fresh air to breathe; Final1y,§,would have all Spirit- ualists live strictly in accordance with physiological princi- ples. Mrs. Ruggles then gave one ofthe finest discourses on “ Love” I evelghad the pleasure of listening to. Sunday evening conference. opened by Bro. Severance on what is termed evil inﬂuences, and bad effects from a belief in Spiritualism. Bro. N . Pratt related experiences in regard to leaving hi.» body (for seven days), and being shown through the spheres, during which time no sustenance was taken into his system; corroborated by Mrs. Jones (at whose house Bro. Pratt’s experiences took place), also by Dr. Phillips. The phenomena took place in Omro,“ Wis. Bro: Collier then gave the closing lecture of the convention; 'subject—“Death in a new dress.” ’ Bro. Collier is a. gentlemanly appearing and very fine speaker: but let me say right here to Spiritual societies, if you tion’t want radicalism. don’t engage Bro Collier, you can’t muzzle him. It is useless to speak of Mrs. Ruggles. she is too well known among our people to need it. Go on, Bro. Collier and Sister Buggies. G-od speed you in your noble work. A vote of thanks was given to the people of Oakﬁeld for entertainment, to the speakers, and the choir that furnished music through the meeting. The meeting was a success in every way, and one of harmony and good feeling through- out. ~ Adjourned to meet at Ripon, Dec. l7th, "75. Isaac ORvIs, Pres’t. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec’y. THE WHITE DOVE. The Muscatine (Iowa) Trt'bunc of Thursday morning, the 26th ult., gives the following particulars of a case that calls to mind Dumas’ “' Memoirs of a Physician.” It says: f‘ Some months ago a Muscatine young lady accepted the situation as a teacher in a school a few miles from the city. Returning home recently she was taken sick a.nd’a physician called. An examination by a physician revealed the fact that she was about to become a mother. The terrible opinion fell like a thunderbolt upon the parents; but it smote the heart of the girl with a grief and terror and amazement which no language can describe. She could not and would not believe her physi- cian. Her pale lips asserted and reasserted the most positive innocence of any and all circumstances leading to such a. re- sult. She as solemnly affirmed her ignorance of her condition until thus informed by the physician. ’ “ On inquiring into her relations with the family boarding her it was ascertained that there were two grown up sons, but there was no circumstance showing the least improper inti- macy between either of them and the teacher, or between her or any other party in the neighborhood. Her deportment in the district had been most scrupulously correct. "That she must have been drugged was the only remaining explanation of the case. To this solution examination was directed, and the girl stated that on one occasion one of the sons above mentioned advised her to keep the door of her ' chamber locked at night. Up to that time she had not locked her door, but did subsequently. No other circumstance was elicited to throw any light upon the mystery. “ The farmer with whom she boarded was summoned to the city, and, being informed of the case, was greatly astonished, and professed the deepest sympathy. He could not believe that either of his sons could be guilty of the crime; nor did he think them at all qualiﬁed, by their knowledge of drugs, ,for its accomplishment. It has since been learned that one of the sons had spent some months in a drug store, and We conclude our story of the crime by mentioning that the child, at its birth, was taken by thefarmer to his home for adoption. “ We come now to a page in the history of the girl’s ex- perience which the superstitious and believers in omens will itdeclare to‘ be more interesting and signiﬁcant than what has i been written. = n. = V t. u.; I :s’ “ After? the. ‘birth of the child the young mother solemnly raised her ,1rand and called. God to witness that she knew ., nothing of, its cpn_cep,t,iol}.»or fatherhood. In spite of these _impre,ssive. a,s§,eypr_a,‘tmn§ pgore or less suspicion still clouded the girl’s.innocenc.6'-. I ,,hiIs suspicion was of a nature that in,- volved "qu’estio'n's of medical s‘cie_nc'e. But last Sunday a new witness appeared the cash.” 1The‘circumstance of the testi- '.n'zi‘ony?‘i7s '1'ellatedT'h’by" aireyéiwitness, a lady-of ﬁfty yearsidf age,"£'1id».rela,tion‘-of} as». family, and esteemed as one of‘_ tili"e‘ mostrespected members of sgciety. Sunday afternoonﬁwl-tile? a number were in the sgickkrolcm, a white dove appeared at "ii .win dqw, .and,beat its ‘bill againistthe panes in avain endeavdr‘ lto}, epter. ‘Barred, ‘(from ' admission at thispoint thebird disaﬁ by entered and made its Way directly to the sick room, when it ﬂew to the bed, perched for a. moment on the foot-board, and then made" its way toithe prostrate head of thepoor patient, where it nestled in perfect security, and was only removed by hand! How will the world view this singular incident ? ls it a judgment from Heaven pronounced in favor of the innocence of the girl? You may laugh at this idea, but you must concede that the visitation of the white dove was un- natural——su‘pernatural. Neither this bird nor any dove had ever been domesticated at the house, or had their cote in the neighborhood. The visit was no sequence of anything going before. It was a ﬂash of light from darkness, and to darkness it returned. To our understanding it is like aray of darkness; it has no light, and is on1y—mystery. The white dove, for ages, has been symbolic of purity. It is so treated in the Sacred Word. Had it this meaning for her, who had no wit- ness for her innocence, and whose situation was as much a mystery to herself a to her friends?” In.‘ is difficult to tell how much 9. fish will weigh by looking at the scales. » ‘ ' . ANOTHER WAY TO DO IT. DEAR MRS WOODHULL: In the last number of the WEEKLY I see you are calling for aid, and as I hope others of their abundance will show them- selves generous, I will of my mite contribute something to aid the VVEEKLY. You solicit persons to purchase your books and speeches. I have long wanted them, but hardly felt that It could purchase them; but I read that as we would do unto others so willwe be done by, so I have concluded to do without some things that I had thought necessary for the coming winter, and send the money to help on the WEEKLY. If each one of its readers would deny himself or herself something and add that mite‘, to help you on, all would be the happier for it. 1 am awidow in ‘my sixties, and make my living at the ends of my ﬁngers; but I am never happier than when trying to aid somebody. I have been a 1'eader of the FVEEKLY ever since its ﬁrst publication, taking it myself until my sister, Mrs. Hannah Kinsman, came to live with me, she subscribing for it instead of myself. I am deeply in- terested in it; especially in your elucidations of Scripture. I think the blind have been leading the blind until both are very near the ditch. I can see no way for the redemption of the present race. Extinction from the face of the earth by war, famine and pestilence seems to me inevitable. There may be a few Noah’s and their families who may escape to begin anew the peopling of the earth. I have been a reformer for thirty or more years, and in the capacity of Waiting upon the sick, giving instruction to the ignorant I have tried to do something to elevate and beneﬁt my own sex. But in the midst of my labors I have often felt that they were so wedded to their idols that I might as well let them alone. My heart aches for my degenerate sisters. V They seem mad that they may be destroyed. Though their bodies are wasted with disease, and they suffer untold agonies, yet no- thing can induce them to‘ set fashion and folly aside and yield obedience to nature’slaWs, by which alone they can re. gain health and happiness. Were it not for the unoffending, unborn children. Who are to be cursed by the sins of the parents, I might let them alone in their sins. I look over my large circle of acquaintances and ﬁnd sorrow instead of con. jugal love and happiness,s_tamped upon their faces. You say wears on the verge of some great commotion which will startle the people from their lethargic condition. 1 have felt for months past that something of this kind must come, but but could not satisfy myself what it would be. I have been trying to have my lamp trimmed an.d burning soas not so be found outside in the dark. A ' 6 Would you object to communicate to me what you /know on the subject. I think it would not be casting pearls before swine. I am a seeker after truth, to obey its teachingh. Do not do it unless you feel perfectly free to do so. _ Inclosed I send you $20, and $6 20 from sister, Mrs. Hannah Kinsman; $3 20 are are for her next year’s subscription for the WEEKYL, the other $3 for you to hem carry on the WEEKLY. - A Please send me a complete set of books and speeches and credit the remainder as help for the WEEKLY. ' May God bless and prosper you in all things is my prayer. I MRS. DR. ABIGAIL L. Woomr. Eaton, Preble 00.. Ohio. MRS. VVOODIIULL IN THE FIELD. ‘ COMMENTS OF -THE PRESS. From the Daily Dispatch, Columbus, 0., N 01;. 10. ~ WOODHULL. ‘ A very respectable and good-sized audience, one-third of which was made up of ladies, assembled in the Atheneum to hear Victoria Woodhull discuss some of the features of so- ciety that are generally tabooed in public places.- That which went mostly against the grain of some of her hearers was her attack upon the churches, and upon the Young Men’s Chris- tian “Assassination” Association. It is difficult for one to listen to anything against the religionthey have been taught from infancy to believe as ‘being right. [Here follows a columnprdigest ending thus :] Thelectureoccupied one:_l;1our and forty-ﬁve minutes, and received maﬂrked attention. A great many things were said that cannot enter into a newspaper report on account of the great length of the speech. ' In winding up, she grew “eloquent, spoke with all the ‘ear- lncstnessishleidduld Vcoidmand; spoke, she said, in defense of ,h?brsel4.f=as' aamother whb~'had._been‘-V almost crushed for doing ,;_vvha.§.,she conceived’ t;o’,,be.;l1‘e'r duty‘; spoke like a woman at ,“bay,,)c,o_n,frohted:by,'theg.rigid customs of society; spoke as ‘thoughyshe was d,e.ter'm.ine,d ,“to ﬁght it out on that line,” and appealed’ to the world, not to visit upon her daughter any ijonydezmnation that ‘might “arise on account of judgment plause, when Mrs. Woodhull ?came upon the stage, was re- strained. At the close it was hearty, and general; possibly on account of that admiration which springs up in ’ every heart when the under dog inrthe ﬁght is making the contest lively for its competitor, and possibly on account of the sentiments expressed. From the Ohio State J ouwnctl, Columbus, 0., N 01). 10. VICTORIA C‘. WOODHULL. , The parquette and dress circle of the” Atheneum was ﬁlled last night by a quiet. attentive audience, about one—third of whom were ladies. Many respectable heads of families came in, stood near the door at ﬁrst, then edged gradually toward the parquette, and then, seeing other respectable heads of families comfortably seated near the platform, boldly march- ed "way down front.” Proxnptly at eight o’c1ock Mrs. Woodhull appeared at the back of the stage, and walking to about the centre, com- menced her lecture. I ' Our want of space forbids an extended abstract of the lec- ture. Shfflcc it to.say that the lecturess uses old-fashioned Saxon to express heruideashdashes at _naked truths without \ any by-play, and calls things by their right names. Mrs. that would have made her a fortune upon the tragic siege. At times she grows terribly earnest and ﬁres off her words as if they were red hot and unpleasant occupants of her mouth. As General Sherman was supposed to say of Mark Twain’s funny map of Paris, so say we of Mrs. VVo0dhul1’s lecture, “ I never saw or heard of anything like it.” From the C73nci—nnctz' Enquirer, Tuesday, Nov. ‘7. Cincinnati enjoyed a novelty last evening. Victoria 0, Woodhull, the most generally known woman in America,. appeared upon the stage of a lecture hall, and for two hours talked to two thousand people upon some subjects that many men have lacked. the moral courage to face publicly. The Opera House was crowded long before the curtain rose at eight o'clock. Every available seat found an occupant early, and the late comers were forced either to stun-d or ﬁnd seats in cl? airs brought in or, more unfortunate still, to stand. And the character of the audience was good—-away above the average collections which usually fill our theatres during the run of a popular drama. The major part were men who came to listen with an expectation that they were to; hear sornet.hii:=.g uttered by this wonderful woman whichfivdould furnish them with food for thought through many a day. They were not disappointed. One-fourth of the people in the house were ladies, and they were ladies of the best fami-2 lies too; ladies who were not too cowardly to come out to a. public place and listen to a lecture which in their hearts they long since had a desire to hear. We venture to say that they went away well pleased with themselves at having had the “grit ” to go. l About ﬁve minutes after eight o’clock the curtain rolled slowly up. and Mrs. Woodhull made her entry through a scene door, in the rear "centre of the stage. Her “appearance was erected’ with applause, which was half smothered and broken suddenly off as if her audience were not quite sure of the person they were honoring with recognition. The W<)od- hull was plainly dressed in a plain brown dress and suck, with a black satin train and trimming. White_,cuif's and a. jaunty linen collar were the only decorations to offset’ its plainness, if we except a. scarf of grayish colored lace tied arouncl her neck and fastened in front by EL red re:-re. The He:-h‘:;i'i' ’was‘co_u=.bed plainly back from her horribly, inteliia gen't face, and rather carelessly allowed to hang upon her shoulders in a half bunch. ‘ The lecturer didn’t lose any time in useless cou.rl:e.sies or su‘perﬂ=r.ou.s chilies. She advanced directly to the footl-ights and opened her mouth. From that instant till ten o’c’2ock she kept up a constant flow "0I:“-WOPdR as only a woman can ‘elk. Her manner ‘through ‘>155’-.n1 was easy, her gs stares graceful, her voice strong, her articulation almost perfect, and the expression of her face sometimes, when she got warmed up to her subject, grew almost spiritual. ,. We are sorry, after hearing the lecture, that circumstances will not permit us to give a fuller report. ‘ [Here followed a two and a half column digest, ending thus:] Z I In this style of argument, improving as she went, and ‘ culminating in a grand climax of thought, the lecturer pro- ceeded for two hours. Much of what she said was wildly ap- herself from the stage at she close of the lecture. COMBINED LECTURES AND SEANCES.‘ Dear Weekly——Allow me to say that 1 am actively engaged in the dissemination of Spiritual, Christian truth as I find it in and out of the Bible, andnfeel much in sympathy with the views expressed in the WEEKLY, and am/ very anxious to find opportunities to express the faith and hope which is in Vme by facts as well as theory. I have therefore obtained the assistance of several of the best°mediums for tests and phys- ical manifestatious, not only that thereare in New York pared to demonstrate, as well as preach, the great and yet primitive truths which are now the growing demand of the age. We believe in the speedy coming of a “ new dispensa- tion,” whichymust necessarily supersede the old which, like an old pot-atoe, is dying and passing away with a “great noise,” truly as the young shoots of thenew come forth to estafblish a new commercial earth and religious heavens. Our terms shall be reasonable to suit the stringency of the times. The manifestations which wepshall be able to give are the bringing of flowers, birds and other objects, inddepcndent letter writing and independent spirit talking, giving the most indisputable proofs of. identity; also striking and won- derful manifestations upon the piano. Societies and parties will please address ‘ THOMAS Cook.‘ Care of S. A. Lindsley, 209 West Thirty-second tr-jt., New York City. V To DO business a man must have dollars and sense. WHAT'S in a name? D. Seaver drives a St. Louis milk. wagon. » A fac’ simile of the high 0's in music is reached by treading gently on a cat’s tail. ‘ ' " . PATRECK proposesvto get over his single blesscdness by pro- posing to Bridge-it .- A WESTERN editor insists that he wrote the word “ trous- '3lf3§E,lll ” as plain as a pikestaﬁ in connection with certain bridal presents. The printer, howevenvulgarly putit “trousers.” SHE tried to sit down in the street car, but was pin.n.ed back so tight she could’nt. Old -lady ‘penned overher specs. iml asked her, “ Howlong have you been afﬂ=cl.e<l"ti1at may ?‘ ’ l“ne young lady blushed’ and made “ a break,” sittiiig down sideways and holding her knees together so tight that she looked as if she had on a one-legged pair’ of breaches. Old lady noticed her sitting in this sidewise, cramped posi- [mom and whispered, “ Bi1e,'I s’po'se;-,I’ve had ’em ‘tha1“nQ;;y-. self .” I ‘ Woodhull possesses a voice, an enunciat.ion and a manner . =*lres~‘s was tight-ﬁttiiig, tied back and cut narrow the ~;r‘.-wet. ‘ plauded, and not a person left the hall until she had bowed . and Boston, but in the known world. I am therefore p1"e- I 4 l q I WooDHULLi/it _CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY \ Nov. 27, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. one copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. - Five copies for one year, - - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, “- - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - . - - One-hall’ these rates. , I I FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION CAN BE IADE TO THE AGENCY 03' THE AMERICAN NEWS 00llI’AI\'Y, LON , DON, ENGLAND._ - One copyifor one year, - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. ' Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertisefs bills wi be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woommnr. & Cnurnm. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications. business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull ct‘ C'laﬂin’s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬁice,1l1 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth saying he shall never see death.-——Jesus. I To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.———St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.+Paul. ' , The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then joeaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without joartiality and without hy- p0crisy.—James, iii., 17. ’ . And these signs shall. follow them : In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents,’ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.--Jesus. r u.’-" NEW YORK, SATURDAY, Nov. 27, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. , Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all—important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the, sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the I break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. —-—--—-—-——-qp>—o-4>---———----- THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED STAR ‘IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.—ST,. MATTHEW, ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the eart.h and spirit spheres -in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important trnth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few I words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. Weadopt this diagram as emblematic of our future Work , SP,IRITUALISM—-ITS CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. N0 1. That there has been a general apathy in all movements for growth and reform gradually ﬁnding its way into’ the hearts of the so-called radicals of the country, there can be no doubt. Especially has this been true since the beginning of the Tilton-Beecheiytrial. Its‘ development and culmina- , tion without any legal decision having been reached, were the principle causes for this result. In this proceeding the great principles which underlie the social relations were ac- tually on trial, and the people, feeling them to be so, much more, perhaps, than they felt that Mr. Beecher was being tried, were carried onward to the highest pitch of expect- ancy as to What direction the results would give those prin- ciples;—-whcther they would condemn the old and evidently worn-out form in which these relations are now cramped, and justify in some degree the changes that are being de- manded; or whether they would approve the former and condemn the latter. In this pitch of expectancy, the failure of the jury to agree left the unthinking people to fall back to a point even beyond where they stood before the trial be- gan. Moreover, theAmerican people are peculiarly a sensation- loving people——a people of impulse rather than of matter- of-fact or of thought. In this trial there was a mass of the most sensational matter developed that had ever found its way so extensivelv before the whole public, the intense character of which, was heightened immeasurably by the reputations and the‘: social and religious positions of the parties involved. The veryfact upon which a change in the governing power of the relation of the sexes is demanded by the most radical of all’ the reforms, was the fact which was constantly stated in? the questioning of the lawyers, both for the plaintiﬂ andgthe defendant; and in the testimony of the Witnesses “sexual intercourse” was the key-note to the Whole trial, while the real point in the trial was to deter- mine whether a prominent— the most prominent—clergy- man’s ideas of social ethics would permit him to utterly ig- nore the constraints of the social system as at present main- tained, and to practically adopt the new truth. Had this or the opposite conclusion been reached, legally, it would have been followed by active movements in the thoughts and conclusions of the people. There would have beena dividing line established, upon one or the other side of which nearly all people who study or think at all, would have ranged themselves. In other words, there would have been two parties to the question, formed among the masses of the people who hitherto had come to no decision about it; and the apathy, of which there is general complaint among the movers in all shades of reform, is the result of this failure to reach a decision ;by which a tendency would have been communicated to the thoughts of the masses of the people. ‘. But it may be said that this does not account satisfactorily for the same condition which is also apparent among those who had already embraced reformatory ‘principles; who had already acquired a tendency to radical thought. Of this we are fully aware. But there is a satisfactory reason for this apathy, nevertheless. It is a well-known fact which has been often demonstrated in the history of progress, that there are always “ flows and ebbs ” in the tides of progress as well as in the tides of the ocean. The exhaustion of the force of one ﬂow is always followed by its ebb; or a time when the power that had been exhibited, seems to be in. operative. This is true as a general proposition. But there is still another potent cause for the present apathetic condi- tion in advanced radicalism, which, so far as we are in- formed, has never been considered or taken into the estima- tion of the causes that move or» retard the spread of new ideas. It is this latter cause to which we desire especially at this time to call the attention of Spiritualists, ‘in order that they may comprehend the reasons for the apathy among themselves. — ' individuals who set and keep reforms in motion. There have always been “leaders” in all advancesin thought and ple, lcss decided in action, or less developed in the idea itself, learn to follow. This may not be a palatable fact to contemplate, but it is true for all that. And it is also true that these people, who are called leaders and who really are so, having successfully established the ideas uponvvhich they are recognized, and become in a sense popular as such, either do not choose to encounter the trials, deprivations and severe labors’ of a “new departure,” or else become fossilized in the old, imagining——vainly, of N course——that nothing further than they have attained is needed. In this way the leaders of one grand advance movement become the the blocks over which the next one in advance of them stumbles. This fact is strikingly exempliﬁed in the person- net of old abolitionism. Its movers -fossilized when that movement‘ culminated in the abolition of slavery, and those who fought so gallantly, both by voice and pen, for the freedom of the negro, are not now found ﬁghting the same way for the emancipation of the next subjects for freedom; and what is true of distinct movements is also true of de tached parts of the same movement;——and here we reach the ‘issue that we are considering, that of Spiritutalismi and its associate parts in the grand movement by which the two worlds areto be interblended to form “ a new heaven and a new earth.” I - - It cannot be successfully denied that it is the very few- principles, as well as in conquering’ armies, whom the peg." Eight years ago the writer of this article said, in conver- I sation with the then recognized leader of the Spiritualistic movement, that “ Spiritualism has run against a stump,‘ which cannot be avoided or got round, and over which only a few of its advocates will dare to look much less to. jump, and behind which most of them will cower and hide.” Let us see if this has not been found true. A Spiritualism, as deﬁned by those who are endeavoring to maintain it inviolate from all “side issues,” is the fact of communication between spirits bodied and disembodied, and to discover and promulgate the laws upon which this c<_)m- 'munication is based. The ﬁrst essential fact in the investig- ation of spiritualism is a “ medium.” Without a person who is called by this name no communication has ever been made. If there were no mediums there would be no communica- tions, and without communications there would be no spirit- ualism of the kind that the class referred to are endeavoring _ to promulgate and maintain. It seems then that the very things for which these well intentioned persons labor, are dependent upon the physical condition of persons of whom, by reason of some peculiar- . ity, the spirits can make use to manifest themselves and to prove their identity. The logical conclusion then is, that the condition which makes certain persons susceptible to spirit control is a desirable one in which to be. Indeed, there is no class of persons more sought for than are the mediums. While the leaders and teachers languish for want of support, and their most prominent paper “ wants more subscribers,” and ask, “ Why this apathy among spirit- ualists?” the mediums, who have won reputations for hon- esty, were never more constantly or proﬁtably employed. There is-virtue then in the fact for which spiritualism is claimed to have come into the world. But why are the few mediums sought after so eagerly? Is it because they are so few in numbers ? If there were more there would be still a great demand for them, for genuine things‘ never come save in response to an active want, which may, however, be either expressed or only entertained. But if all persons were to become mediums, then the busi- ness of the few, or the class, would cease. Would it be a desirable thing for the world to have each person subject to be controlled by spirits and, therefore, to have the personal knowledge of the fact, which it is claimed IS so all-im—, portant? ,We take it for granted that no spiritualist will dare answer this in the negative. We have never yet seen a spiritualist who did not desire to become a medium for communication with the spirit world. Then Spiritualists would have all become mediums; and mediumship they tell us—'and we accept their statement—- depends upon some peculiar physical condition of the per- son. Then this peculiar physical condition is, from their standpoint, a desirable one to have, is it not? Most assured- ly it is ! Nor is there any doubt that the condition is specially a physical one, since those with scarcely any intel- lectual development and no training, are mediums ; and since morality doesn’t have anything to do with the condi- tion, as many very “immoral” persons are excellent mediums. There can be no question then that mediumship depends wholly upon some peculiar physical development orunfoldment, of the character and laws of which but little is as yet known. But it is fair to conclude that, since the con- dition is a desirable one to have, it is to be obtained, by some needed change in physical life, by which that life will be improved. Can this be escaped ? We think not! Then it must be admitted that the changes required to be made must , be either in the physical habits, methods of life or in some constitutional change dependent upon the condition in which life is generated; or perhaps in part upon all of these com- bined. But we have already observed that those whose physical habits are reprobated as immoral, are sometimes excellent mediums. So it seems to be certain that the con- ditions of mediumship depend largely upon ante-natal cir- cumstances; that is, that mediums are born mediums, or with the capacity to become mediums. g, If this be so, and we do not think that it can besuccess- fully contradicted, what ought to be the very ﬁrst thing, ac- cording to those facts, in which Spiritualists should interest themselves? Should it not be in the establishment of such conditions for-reproduction as will produce mediumistlo children? Will those Spiritualists whohold up their hands in horror at the mention of the social question, and those who are endeavorin g to reserve Spiritualisrn purely to “ those questions which are germane to itself,” and free from all “ side issues that ambitious persons are endeavoring to load upon Spiritualism ” to. carry, please answer this question? Here is the issue that you have yourselves made. Now come up to the mark and answer your own proposi- tions! Let the Banner of Light, the Spiritualist at Work, the Religio-Philosophical Journal-—let Brittain, Britten. Peebles, Tuttle, Newton, etc., etc., answer before they spit more spitefully upon the social question as “ a side issue of Spiritualism,” lest in so doing they tread on the cornerstone upon which Spiritualism itself stands. We hold and assert that it will be proven that it is the attitude which these pa- pers and persons as the leaders of Spiritualism have as- I sumed toward the Social question, that has caused the apathy among their followersof which they complain. It is the discredit that they have cast upon the discussion of the social question that has prevented the mass of Spirit- ualists from gladly promoting that discussion. The masses of Spiritualists are ready for it and would have engaged in I l i' 1. Nov. 27, 1875. WOODHULL & 0LAFLIN’S WEEKLY. . P ,5 it eagerly had it not been for the cold water thrown upon it by these. So the leaders in one plane of an advance move- ment have become the stumbling-blocks to making another movement, upon which the life of the one to which they hold depends. Every one of the leaders of Spiritualism per se, as they denominate themselves, knows that there is some- thing wrong in the relations of the sexes; something, wrong in the causes by which a diseased and half made up race of V children, is constantly being born. But they lack the courage to admit and discuss the wrong publicly. Within ﬁve years Mrs. Britten has admitted that social freedom was right for those who are advanced enough to make good use of it; but she never loses, nor never since that time has lost, an opportunity of which we know, upon which to cast a slur either upon the question itself-or upon its advocates. But all these will come to judgment soon. Even Lyman C. Howe, the very exempliﬁcation of spiritual purity, is obliged to ﬁght back the radical spirits to prevent their control of him, since, when he gives way to them, he becomes more radical than “Woodhull ” herself. Ask Philadelphia_ Is it to be wondered at that there is no life in Spiritualism when its professed trance-speakers discard the inﬂuences that would compel them to speak the truth, and palm oﬁ upon their audiences their own reh ashings of threadbare worn subjects? Where is the vigor and the real trance, speaking of ten years ago? It has gone; forced into the background by the “ respectability” with which a class of Spiritualists have attempted to clothe themselves. Where are the impassioned oratorical trance-speakers of the early days of Spiritualism? Will Spiritualists answer? And where are the spiritual societies? Gone dead over the husks with which they have been fed. while the really inspired ones have been left to starve almost, or turn to other means to obtain a livelihood. The very question upon which the agitation and understanding of which, Spiritualism itself depends, is shoved off the spiritual rostrum. Then is it necessary to ask, “ Why this apathy among Spiritualists ? ” We think that no astute ob- server of the present condition of Spiritualism need to ask that question. The editor of the Spiritualist at§Wor7c has told the whole story in the last number of that paper. Of course he puts all the blame upon poor Jones, but hear him: THE TREE-PURE SPIRITUALISM—-AND ITS FRTIIT. When the R. P. Journal opened its batteries upon the Social Freedom question, we saw prophetically what would be the result, and pointed out to the editor just what would come to pass. When the R. P. Journal began its crusade against Woodhull 82: Co. spiritualism had a stronghold in every large city in the Union, that is, in the form of public meetings. Now, only New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Washington maintain meetings. Boston has not been disturbed, but each of these cities named,ha's lost, and none are having as'large audiences as they had before the R. P. Journal commenced its crusade. The State Associations in Iowa, Minnesota. Wisconsin, and Michigan have suﬁered terribly. In Ohio, Indiana, Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska. and Illinois, the State organizations are dead, killed by the bitter and abusive policy of the editor of the R. P. Journal. The Northern Illinois Association and the Northern Wiscronsin Association of Spiritualists have withstood this champion of virtue (1?) and maintained itheir footing, and yet these organizations have been depleted by the false statements made by the paper referred to. And now we are reaping from his sowing. The First Soci- ety of Spiritualists, in Chicago, whose purity has dissolved the Lyceum and suspended its meetings, is virtually a dead letter; but here comes into Chicago the Woodhull, and ﬁlls McCormick’s Hall to rspl,ction. And on Sunday “the Gentle Wilson” ﬁlls Grow’s Opera House at 25 cents a head. Now let the pure and immaculate editor of the R. 1’. Journal or its “Fun is Phunny” correspondent try his hand before a Chicago audience and give. to the world the results. ~———.-————-ao—vo>—-————— LIFE OR DEATH. Prof. Richard A. Proctor, the astronomer of London, is now delivering a course lectures at the Lowell Institute, Mass. The ﬁrst of these was given Nov. 7th, and was en- titled, “ The Birth and Death of the World.” It was illus- trated by about ﬁfty views illuminated by means of the oxy-hydrogen lantern. The report of the N. Y. Tribune, to which we are indebted for the extract, concludes as follows: “As regards the development of life after its ﬁrst begin- ning on the earth, he adopted unhesitatingly the doctrine of biological development, as the only natural sequel of astro- nomical development, and touched on the probability, or at least the possibility, that the future development of life on the earth would lead to the existence of higher forms of ani- mated beings than any at present known. There was some- thing melancholy in passing on from hopes such as these to the following decay of life upon the earth, and the gradual coming on of the time when her surface is to be the abode of death.‘ A series of new illustrations, presenting the condi- tion of planets and other orbs in various stages of their pro-, gression toward cosmical death, illustrated this part of the subject, and even more awful, nay appalling, wasthe picture of the tremendous time-interval during which the earth will circle around the sun as an inert mass—_not only lifeless at the beginning, but no longer possessing that potentiality of life which existed in her substance before life appeared upon hersurface. The reader perceives that the great scientist here gives to us two .1-.onclusions——1st Progression “to higher forms of animated beings than any at present known”—— and 2d, The gradual extinction of life upon _our planet and de- struction of the world itself. As reformers we arrive at similar views of our case bya different method. The re- forms the Weekly has demanded —— industrial, ﬁnancial, religious and social—are,imperative, if the human world is to progress, and if it does not progress, it must retrogacle. It cannot maintain an existence in civilized countries long under existing oppressions. At present, under our indus- trial method, for there is no system about it, the millions of producers are dominated over and robbed by the thou- sands of tralﬁckers, who in turn are the slaves of a few hundreds of ﬁnanciers. This arrangement must be totally reversed, and both" ﬁnanciers and traﬂickers be ruled and rewarded as agents of producers. Another point. The unwrought gifts of nature, viz: the land, mines and water- courses, must not be ‘assessed at money values, and enter into competition with the labors of man. Communities must recognize that they are only agents to control the proper usage of thesame, that their permanent alienation lies not justly in the power of either peoples or govern- ments. In ﬁnance, the only case in which the action of money should be recognizable by law is when it operates in change for labor.” Its right to increase by interest should not be enforced by law, nor should loans and sim- ple money transactions ever be permitted to have a hearing in our courts. Whilst national debts exist, schemers will be better rewarded than workers, for in the volume of money consists its power to create idlers, and consequently to rob and oppress the masses who toil. In the religious world the battle is already commenced in the denial of the usurped claims of all priesthoods, and in the assertion of absolute liberty of conscience; before which the man-made gods of the past are, we trust, destined all to kiss the dust; whilst, in social order, our claim, based upon nature, reverses totally all present systems, by demanding the withdrawal of all male edicts, ecclesiastical and civil, and the admission of the sovereignty of woman in the do- main of the affections. It is questionable whether our race has virtue enough to bear the above changes, which are all imperiously demanded, and without which present oppressions will continue to ex- tend their ravages. Now, many of our most populous cities are retrograding——like New York, whose death rate is one- third higher than its birth rate ; and countries, like Massa- chusetts and France, which may be said to have ceased to increase. Not only that, the very structure of the animal man, within the past century, has been attacked, and den- tists, as thick as the locusts of Egypt, have appeared not to save, but to assist nature by the manufacture of artiﬁcial teeth for humanity. Under existing circum- stances, there is little hope, ’we will not say for the improvement of our race, but to arrest its further deg- radations. The surroundings of the masses of humanity, the overtasks that are demanded of all toilers, the scantiness of their rewards which forbid them in many instances to obtain means for decent human existences, and act as bars to mar- riage and consequent increase, all conﬁrm us in the thought that Prof. Proctor may be right in his latter conclusion, and warn us to prepare for the termination of the race of the mammal—-man. But, thank heaven, there is a bright side to the professor’s picture. The civilized world is agitated in all quarters with universal i'eforms.ffjAll the old systems of the past are changed and rotten to the core, and in the overthrow of human slavery, the last and most, we have already obtained one mighty victory. Let us then hope on, and with hope let us continue to strive earnestly for the right. We know what is requisite for the production of a worthier race of human beings than at present exists. The material base of this new order may be said to have been laid by our scientists, artists and laborers. The intelletual shaft of the column we ﬁnd in the public schools, which have been so generally instituted, and whose excellence is admitted by all civilized nations. . When the wretched de- bris of outworn religions shall have been swept away we shall be able to crown it with a moral capital worthy of the new state of society, and progress, as the learned professor told us, “to higher forms of animated lifethan any at present known.” ------4»-ooa-———.---— WHEN IS THE TIME OF THE END? Dear Sister and Fellow Traveler: Grace, mercy and peace rest your soul and give you cour- age; for the darkness of your weary way will soon brighten and gladden the heart, and illumine the dark corners of the earth. I write to correct a misapprehension (so far as my understanding may be taken for authority on your part about the truth regarding those things which appear to be hidden from the common understanding under the types of prophecy and revelation) you seem to. make respecting the evidences that the seventh aiigel’s voice has been heard. You ask is there any evidences that go to show that the voice of the seventh angel has been heard, and reply, yes, there are, and refer to the time, times and a half of Daniel’s pro- phecy as a measure of the whole time that should lapse from the time of the vision to the revelation of the mystery when the revelator says distinctly, the mystery shall be ﬁnished plain that the mystery will be revealed at or during the time of the sounding of the sixth angel’s voice and ﬁnished at or before the sounding of the seventh. If we will. look at Rev. -ix., 13,14,§we shall there see that your teachings demand just [what the sixth angel was instructed to do, via: Loose the its only proper function, viz: “that of a medium of ex-. when the seventh angel shall begin to sound. Now, it is \ four angels bound in the great river Euphrates, "5- 8-. insist upon a free discussion of all the phases (Which I think will be four when they are developed) of the question concerning the tree and river of life which is now held to be so rePl115iV'6 to the common sentiment that all cry out againﬁli it» When” bound, etc., as the revelator says. Hear him: four horns (power or authority institutionalized) of the golden altar (hymen’s altar), which is before God (or as held by the religious) saying to the sixth angel: Which had the trumpet (or charged with the duty of heralding the news Of the plan of the movements): Loose the four angels which CW6 bound in the great river Euphrates.” ' . I suggest that these would be a better exponent of the lead.- ing views and primary objects of the WEEKLY than the“ verses that stand now at the head of the leading column of either the title or editorial page, and that you substitute the latter with the former, either with or without the explana- tions, or add them to them in the future issues of the paper. And now, while I am on the subject of corrections, permit me to say that Abraham had not twelve sons as you affirm in your 6th November article he was accounted to have; it cannot be found in the record, neither was he a mylihmal character at all any more than was our’Washin.gton, whose root was in him. Those were real individuals, hiSt01‘i° characters around whom history wraps its web, both Wa-FP and woof, and unrolls itself into the movements and 111638- ures of advancing society as naturally as the weaver @1063 his web from the beam when it is ﬁnished. The mistake was a mere lapses ltnguae perhaps, but such slips of merri- ory will give the enemy the advantage over you and you the chagrin of a confession. The spiritual scales should be held above suspicion, for thou shalt yet be weighed in a balance and perhaps found wanting——some little help at least. LA ~PIERRE Co., Mich., Nov. 9, 1875. J .' B. HERSEY. REMARKS. In reply to thecriticisms of our correspondent we would say, in the ﬁrst place, that it seems to us he is wrong about the time the mystery is to be ﬁnished. to be ﬁnished by the sounding, or the effects of the sound- ing, of the sixth angel, where were the need for a seventh angel to sound? The ﬁnishing of the mystery was to be and will be the beginning of the end of time. To be sure the loosing of the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates———the fruitful river of the temple of God, or of the Garden of Eden—-was to and has ledgup to the voice of the seventh angel, whose voice shall proclaim that the mystery is ﬁnished, and as a proof of this the mystery will be revealed to the world. So long as the mystery re- mains a mystery, so long as it is not revealed and proclaimed, so long will the seventh angel be held from sounding. The last mystery to be revealed is the mystery of life and death; and whenever that shall be proclaimed by which this mystery’ will begin to be revealed, and the voice of the seventh angel mystery remains a mystery. The Revelator says, “The mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” Now what did he declare to the prophets? It was this: “Go thylwjay, Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.” The time of ﬁthe end evidently means when the fruits of the great mystery shall begin to be obtained. . The time of the end will be to everybody that time when each shall pass beyond_the condition of sub- scrviency to time and the things of time, by becoming su- perior to them all; that is, by having risen superior to death, which rising, will come as the fruit of the revelation and practice of the great mystery; or, in other words, the salvation of the ﬁrst man. and woman from the power of death——death having no more dominion over them—-will be the beginning of the sounding of ‘the seventh angel. In regard to the error, about Abraham, we have to say that the manuscript from which it was set in type, read, or should have read, “And that the story about the twelve sons, and about Joseph being sold into Egypt,” etc., etc., instead of as the article reads, “And that the story of his twelve sons.” I As we did not see the proof of the article after it was set in type we cannot tell exactly how the error of printing “his” for “the” occurred. That it was an error, twelve sons. ‘Errors ought always to be guarded against in all things, but it is a pleasure to us to have the errors we make pointed out, and we are never chagrined by a confes- sion that we are fallible and liable to make mistakes. We consider, however, that errors in facts are comparatively unimportant beside errors in principles and inner truths. If we are weighed in the scales of the former and found wanting, we hope that we may not, at least so often, be weighed» in the scales of the latter with the same result. ’[No'rE.—We have, divided the communication of our correspondent. The latter part will appear hereafter.- Ens] 4; #7 THEN AND NOW. It is not many years ago when it was impossible for many of the facts that are recorded in another column as, “A Fifth Avenue Love Story Culminating in Suicide ” to have occurred. They are suggestive and instructive, and point to a most radical change in the sympathies and sentiments ever it is attempted to be spoken about. It isath9r9f°T9; N “ And the sixthvangel sounded and I heard ‘a voice from the I I f the mystery were _ ' shall be revealed and solved, then the seventh angel will... begin (only begin) to sound. When the mystery is revealed- toa single soul it is thencefortli no longer amvsteryhbutr will continue to sound so long as there are any to whom the“ as it appeared, was patent on its face, since everybody . ' knows that it was Jacob and not Abraham who had the who, through mere thoughtless indifference, drove a sensi- recognition of the truths and principles to the advocacy of the issues of the day, prominent among which is that be- 6 WU ) WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S “WEEKLY. Nov. 27, 1375. «of the community. “Then ” there could have been no such tribute of respect paid to the remains of a woman who had lived and died like Mingee Roane; nor could there have been found many men like Mr. Whitney who, under the trying circumstances related, would have had the courage to stand by his position as he did in this case; nor any clergyman brave enough to conduct the services of such a funeral. t will be remembered that, no more than three years ago, there could be found but one minister in “these two cities” who dared to conduct the funeral services of a member of the dramatic fraternity. But the “Little Church Around the Corner” has taught the clerical profession a lesson which it seems they have not been slow to learn. Yet most of all, is there a healthful moral strength exhib- ited in the action of the father of the disconsolate man tive woman to her death. We copy no more than one-half the article from the Sun, but we give it even this large space for the purpose of pre- senting two particular features of the case, the prominent one of which is that to which we have ﬁrst referred-—the ‘-too common in differencethat is -shown between those who really love each other devotedly and thoroughly. The evi- dence of this man’s love for this woman is too convincing/to _*-permit of its being doubted; but the evidence was exhibited too late. Had he given some of it when she craved it, as with aching heart and tearful eyes she pressed his head to her throbbing and tumultuous breast, racked with the tor- ments of doubt, she had not been driven to despair. Hers Was a life that depended upon his love wholly, as must all lives that are morally strong enough to take the position that she took, so long as the present customs of society pre- veil and are enforced. To lose his care and protection, which soon follows the loss of love, was to her to lose every- thing, and be cast on the world helpless and hopeless, with no avenue open for sustenance save that which leads to misery and degradation through compulsory prostitution, but which in many cases, as it would have been in thiscase had it proceeded that way, would have been endured by a body holding as guileless a heart and as pure a soul as ever beat in wom‘an’s breast. This sad story is a touching lesson to any man and every ‘woman, too; for it is not men alone who are careless and "indifferent to the love that is bestowed, unrecognized and unappreciated, upon them. No, thousands of the life failures of men are caused by the thoughtless indifference- sometimes studied carelessness——to the yearnings of their hearts for recognition and for the food upon which they «can alone ﬂourish." Many a drunkard’s and suicide’s grave is ﬁlled by men who were driven to despair by the heartless indifference of those whom they loved and who really loved them. The heart is a sensitive thing. The slightest touch of indifference or of undeserved cruelty will make it throb and ache almost ‘to madness. Then how careful should all be of this tender but beautiful thing, given of God to make life happy and beautiful, and without which it is a weary, dreary: desert plain. The other lesson we desired should be taught by this in- . stance, we have alluded to in the introduction. We mean the decided change in all the departments of social life that has made such a case as this possible. Is it a change for the better; is it an evidence that humanity is triumphing at last over modern Christianity; is there something in it that shows a greater regard for the inner and less regard «for the written law; is it a land--mark in the path of progress, 10- cating the place where the tyrant——'public opinion-began to lose his power over the souls, hearts and consciences of the people ;—or, in short, is it the beginning of the coming which the columns of “the WEEKLY were dedicated and have been religiously devoted? If it be, then let none who feel it to be any or all of these, fail to put forth their ut- most efforts to maintain and spread the inﬂuence that has had its share in producing such a change. ----—--—-oo—+o4>-----—=—— THE RIGHT MAN IN THE RIGHT PLACE. From the Rockland, Mass, Standard we learn that Rev. Jesse H. Jones, of South Abington, has been elected a rep- resentative to the State legislature from his town. We are pleased to see such men as Mr. Jones elected to the halls of legislation. He is a thoroughgoing reformer on many of tween labor and capital. /He is also a preacher of the truth, as he sees it in the Bible, and in the great movements that are to be inaugurated soon in the world, he will undoubtedly play a prominent and useful part. We have never seen Mr. Jones, but we take this occasion tosay that we know enough of him to fully warrant much more than we have said. ,_ >*w“~* TO THE TIMID. We hasten to say to that class of our readers who, from fear of the non-permanency of the WEEKLY, are holding back from renewing, that the very great interest which our appeal has developed, may be taken as a certain indication that it will not be permitted to want for support, and con--. sequently that they may send in their renewals, and feel that they will continue t_o receive the Wnnxmr during the coming year. In the meantime, let every friend to human- ~p<IV' means will allow, to spread the gospel among the poor, re- membering, as Jesus said, “The poor ye have always with you,” but not him always; and also in your abundance re- membering that many who are destitute, have labored as much and as hard as you, and that the difference between those who have and those who have not, is often a result of circumstances over which neither had personal control. ._ 41;. 4 7 qrw CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE WEEKLY FOR WEEK ENDING NOV. 14. Cora A. Lyme, Brooklyn, N. Y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $50 00 J as. H. Haslett, Port Huron, Mich . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40 00 A Friene, Brooklyn, N.Y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 00 C. '1‘. Crosby, Chicago, 1lls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15 00 Mrs. A. L. Woody, Eaton. O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. . 14 00 John P. Lennert, 'l'erre Haute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 00 Mrs. Hannah Kinsman, Eaton. O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. ‘ 3 00 B. A.Wood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 200 Phebe Cross, New“Lenox, Ills . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' 1 50 “ A Friend ” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 S. C. Hubbard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..$157 50 This amount will pay for one hundred and ﬁve, six month’s subscriptions. Send in the names to use it. -Let the friends of the cause of humanity every where increase this amount and the list of readers that will grow up under it. Any of our readers who know of worthy peeple who would be glad to receive the WEEKLY, but cannot afford to subscribe, will oblige us by forwarding their names. We hope and trust that there will be sufficient interest mani- V fested to send a large number of these missionary papers into the country, so that the poor shall have “ The Gospel preached unto them. 4 [No'rE.—This list does not, of course, include names of those whose remittances have been credited on their own subscriptions; or thosie who have ordered speeches, etc.] —-—-—~>—+e»-—<———— A FIFTH AVENUE LOVE STORY CULMINATING IN SUICIDE. Miss Roane came to New York from Richmond, Va... about four years ago, leaving two brothers in her native town, and a. married sister in Baltimore. Twelve months ago she met Mr. Thomas B. Whitney, a wealthy‘ brewer. He engaged a handsome suite of apartments in the Fifth Avenue Building, furnished them elegantly, and began to keep house with Miss Roane. . On Tuesday night Mr. Whitney, having fallen asleep on the bed in the centre one of their three spacious rooms, was awakened by the report of a pistol in the adjoining room, and hurrying in, he found Miss Roane lying on the lounge, her hand pressed to her breast, from which the blood was ﬂowing. A large navy revolver lay on the ﬂoor beside her She tried to reply to his inquiries as to what had happened, but was unable to speak. He called the servant to watch her while he ran to the Fifth Avenue Hotel and summoned Dr. Anthony Ruppaner, but when he returned to the rooms with the physician the girl was dead. The servant said she died within a few minutes from the time he left her, after vainly striving to speak. ' ’ »Mr. Whitney was deeply affected, and at times could hardly control himself sufficiently to give his testimony intelligibly. “Mingee,” he explained, was merely a pet name, the young Southerner‘s real name being Elizabeth G. Roane. On Tues- day evening he was with her at 180 Fifth avenue, where they dined at half past six. Mr. Whitney was fatigued, and after dinner he lay down onthe sofa, and his companion despatched the colored girl to buy some chestnuts. After the servant had gone out Mr. Whitney went asleep. He was aroused by Miss Roane, or “ Mingee,” as he always called her, who put her arms around his neck and said: “Tom, you don’t care for me any more.” She was excited and distressed, and he replied: “ Mingee, I’m tired; don’t bother me now.” He got up from the lounge, and going into the other room lay down on the bed and was soon asleep again. Within a few minutes she awoke him a second time. She was more nervous and disturbed than before, and said. excitedly: “ Tom if you don’t get up and talk to me you’ll regret it forever.” Mr, Whitney sleepily replied: “ Oh, Mingee, don’t bother me; I’m very tired,” and turning from her he was asleep again in a few seconds. How long he slept after this second awakening he was unable to say. A pistol ﬁred in the ad- joining room startled him from his sleep, and, springing from the bed, he rushed in. “Mingee” Roane was lying on the lounge, the blood ﬂowing from a wound in her breast. She looked at him as he entered. ar=.(l struggled hard to speak, but she could only pant and gasp for breath. He ran to her side, crying: “ My God, Mingee, ,3;'l’z!.“-J4) you shot yourself? ” but still no answer from the dying giirl. He pulled her dress aside, and saw the marks of powder and blood on the left breast, and a large, ghastly bullet hole. He rang the bell communi- cating with the servant’s'room overhead, and leaving the colored girl in charge, he hastened to the Fifth Avenue Hotel, and returned with Dr. Ruppaner. The physician felt the pulse, and dropping the lifeless hand from his own, said: “ It is too late.” The girl had been dead for some minutes. Mr . Whitney and Dr. Ruppaner went together to the Thirtieth Street Police Station, and related the occurrence to Captain Steers, and that officer accdfﬁggianled them to the room in which the dead girl lay. “I rfeyer saw so lovely a face as hers was immediately after death,” said Dr. Ruppa- ner. “ She had not suffered at all, and her features were as composed and lifelike as though she was asleep.” After giving his testimony last night Mr. Whitney broke down and sobbed aloud. “ She was frequently low-spirited,” he said, “and if I showed the slightest coldness or neglect toward her she burst into tears. On the other hand, if I spoke a kind word to her she threw her arms around my neck and kissed me. "She often told me that if she lost my affection at any time she would not allow herself to live-. I do not believe ity eontributefroin one to one hundred dollars, as his or her Lany two persons ever lived more happily together than we did, norcould there be a stronger bond of affection thanlthat which bound us.” Dr. Anthony Ruppaner said that at about 8 o’clock on Tues- day evening Mr. Whitney rushed into his omce, excitedly ex- claiming: “Doctor, I’m in great trouble; my companion has shot herself.” When the physician arrived at 180 Fifth avenue he found Miss “ Mingee ” dead, and the body already cold. It would have been almost impossible, he said, for any one to inflict the wound in her breast except herself. It was under the breast, which had been raised to permit the ball to enter, and the muzzle of the pistol had been held so close to the person that the chemise was scorched and blackened with gunpowder. The remains of “Mingee” Roane were buried yesterday. After the inquest on Wednesday night numerous friends of the dead girl called to see the body. Yesterday morning the body was prepared for biirial and placed in a polished rose- wood coffin, the handsomest, the undertakers said, that they had ever furnished for a funeral. The inside is lined with white satin, plaited to resemble a rising sun. The mountings are of massive solid silver, and on the plate are the following Words: “ Mlngee Roane, died Nov. 9, 1875, aged 21 years.” Mr. Whitney arrived early, but not before numerous visitors, chi: ﬂy ladies, had been denied admittance. Mr. ‘Whitney seemed utterly broken down, and for a long time was unable to control his emotions suiﬁciently to st-rew the blossoms selected from the profusion of ﬂowers that had been sent by his friends. The chief mourner is probably thirty years of age, about the medium height. and rather slight and delicate. He is something more than good looking. His father, a handsome, digniﬁed old gentleman, having been summoned from his home in Philadelphia on Wednesday, stood yesterday with his son beside the cofﬁn. He had con- tributed largely to the elaborate ﬂoral display that covered the lid after it had been closed, and encumbered the room in which the funeral services were performed. There were crosses, broken pillars, harps. crowns, and anchors, con- structed of tuberoses, japonicas, lilies, camellias, and violets, all with cards attached bearing the names of the givers. One superb column stood four feet high, and beside the coffin lay a great’ cross and an anchor valued at $50 each. There were many friends, but not a single relative of the dead girl at the ceremony. ’1‘eIegrams"had been sent to her kinsfolks in Baltimore as well as in Richmond, Va., but elic- ited no answer. The funeral services were conducted by the Rev. Nathaniel W. Conkling, pastor of the Rutgers Presby- terian Church. After the services, Mr. Whitney pressed his lips to the cold forehead, the coﬁin was closed, and the funeral ccrtege of ﬁve or six carriages moved away to Greenwood Cemetery. 4; -1*? THE LECTURE SEASON. _Victoria C. Woodhull _and Tennie C. Claﬂin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjects form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole grounds of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull will speak in New Castle, Pa, Nov. 19; Salem, 0., Nov. 20; Indianapolis, Incl., Nov. 22; Greenville, 0., Nov. 23; Massillon, 0., Nov. 24; Linesville, Pa., Nov. 25; Meadville, Pa., Nov. 26; Erie, Pa., Nov. 27; Corry, Pa., Nov. 29; Batavia, N. Y., Nov. 30; Lockport, N. Y., Dec. 1; Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 2; Canandaigua, N. Y., Dec. 3; Syracuse, N. Y., Dec. 4; Little Falls, N. Y., Dec. 6th. Our readers will note the change in dates from last week, made necessary by the pressing demand that called Mrs. W. to Indianapolis. If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. _A V « Tonnno, 0., Nov. 4, 1875. I shall never be too glad or grateful for my opportunity at Painesville. 1 had seen you and admired your private con- versation once or twice before, in the parlor with your friends, but had never before listened to you from the plat- form. . _ Fortunate for this poor world will it be when it can hear, bear and proﬁt by, the inspirations uttered by you ,in that Painesville lecture. And happy and blessed are you in your commission so sacred, your work so divine. - And honored indeed am I, in the decline of my life labor, to have seen and heard you, and to be able to subscribe, with admiration of your talent and devotion, dear Mrs. Woodhull, Your very sincere friend, as well as fellow worker, PARKER PILLSBURY. THE Worcester Gazette hopes that the “Association to Elevate the Grade of 'Buti:er Manufactured in this Country” _ will not enable the butter of the future greatly to outrank the butter of now. Nov. 27, 1875. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine ? No more pen paralysis! No more “spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as that of the pen. It paragraplis, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work-—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent- The Type-Wri'ter “manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it. NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENsMouE, YosT & Co.: Gen.llemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type- , Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing niachine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purcha=ed of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can Write with it more rapidly ant legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. 335 BROADWAY, New Yo k, Dec. 8, 1874. (¥enzflemen—Thc Type-‘~":‘rlters we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buifalo oﬂices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬁlces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Ileiioit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oliice, 335 Broadway. We think very liighly of the machine, and hope you Will meet with good success. Pte:spect.fully yours. N, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., } CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. OFFICE‘ or DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, } DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my olilce during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages aiforded by the machine. Yours truly. . ’ ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27‘, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, wild are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originallylhad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: I Gentlemen-—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value, In the ﬁrst place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinczive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁl s a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could. not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn go use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. ' All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YCST £5 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by ‘WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A New e':liili_jli;;%_?l__lmildll§-E limit. tuisilillii lu llli uu ‘ AGAINST Philosophy do Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with tlia above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal frieiid. no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this ll).Stl'1lCLlV’B pamphlet. _Anx- ious to spread the tflllh. we have rediiceti the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁne white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 » 1a.1-ge pages. INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. woonuuint a cLAFi~.iN*s WEEKLY? K NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. VV O1\+€EAlVf; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the W‘oman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITIBNTIOW READY This Poem will be especi‘al‘ly interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. IT. shows how woman is to tcjompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac— tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @ Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; on, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST. CONTAINING , New, Startling and Eoctraordi'na.r;u Revelations in Religious H lstory, which disclose the , Oriental Origin of all the Doctrirz.-es, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEVV TESTAMENT, and _furm'shtng (1. Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprtstiig the l History of Sixteen Oriental Cruciﬁecl Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “ The Biography of Satan” and.“ The Bible of Bibles " (comprislrzg a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the v vried information contained in it must have bee .- severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no ineaiis a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-he-ads——fol ows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N‘T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Addiess to the Clergy. Chap. 1.—-—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—'.-‘liessiaiiic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecics by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—~Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. ~- - _ Chap. 5.—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘= Chap. 6.—Si.ars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. _ Chap. ’7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In"? ant Sa ior. Chap: 8.—-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. ’ Chap. 9.—Titles of the Saviors. Chap. 10.-The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. l1.——Christ’s Genealogy. - Chap. 12.~—The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigin in Infancy. _ _ Chap. 13.—The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinity. Chap. 14.—~The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—Sixtecn Saviors Cruciﬁed. Chap. i7.—~’1.‘he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci_— ‘ ﬁxion. _ _ Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.~—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.——Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chap. 21.——The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe "Ori in. 1 Chapg2:2.—The Holy Ghost of Oriental Ori in. Chap. 23.——’1‘he Divine “Word”_ of Orienta Origin. Chap. 24.—Tl1e Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. . Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, ‘of Heathen Origin. . . Chap. 26.—0rigin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, \ and the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.—Tne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. i~ Chap. 28.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—Ilow Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Chap. 30.—Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Lhrist. Chap. 31.——Christiai1ity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems‘. Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33 ~Apol1onius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.-—~The"l.‘hree Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracies, Prophecies and ‘Precepts. Chap. 35.~—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ Chap. 36.——Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.~Pliysiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Chap. 38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. . Chap. 39.——The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.—A Mctonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. _ _ Chap. 41.——The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Ch ' vt. Ch8.C.i‘I:1:2.——Chl‘lSt as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Coiiversion, Repentance and “ Getting Be- ;;;ion” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.~The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—~(.‘onclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne white paper, large 12mo,.380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. Send orders to WOODHULL do CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SMYT‘E-IE’S “ PATENT» . ' . H Huuseluilll lliiegar—lllaier. Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ADDRESS: DR. S M Y T H E, Hallsport, N. Y. 7 iiii.lli..i.. iilf 'iiiilllEiAliD~YEAh [llﬂ PBWY ABDMINATlUN!’.‘ ____.___—— From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, ‘Physicians amlscientific Men. _g From the former publisher of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld E’/trtk Closet Co.—GENTs:—Ainong the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the _ltartl1 Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to’ the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. NF§_om the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.—GENTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, HAMn.ToN & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buﬁalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.——GENTs:——I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last fouror ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Office of Brinckcrhoﬂ:', Turner & Co., No. 109 Duane Street, N. Y. New-York, Au g. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'0.——DEAR SIRS :-Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. ~ Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. \ New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet U0.——GrEN’l‘S2—-.3 fter more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully eqri.-.:l to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for -cleanliness, healthfulness and solid couifort in a country home. Itespectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * * * It has been a great convenience to my children. day and niglit, during the severe winter 93*. ecially. I keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. ltespectfu lly, . W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawa_n:~ N. J., August 31st,1875. Wakeﬁeld Earl]; Closet Co.--Sins3——Your ilarth Closet 1. as given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. ‘In , preference to out-door travel, or even wai'er—closets; no oferzsive pipes to get out of order. In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.---The ladies would. part with any piece of fur~ niture in the house._rather than the Earth Cl<‘)Tse§. W is rssrl ~ resp=.:cts superior. o v. . Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875 Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.——We have used one of * your Earth Closets now for near thre r 6 ' has provedto be quite equal to our eX()l)gCel3a£l[tSi3Ollzf’n do _not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the- Earth closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. . And where members of the family are very" young._ or where they are weak and in delicate health we believe that one of your Earth Closets will mord‘ than Day for itself every year. Our feeling is that we could not think of doing without your invﬁfritlbn A. MCELROY WYLIE . Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, Y New York, Sept. 1st, 1875, Having used Earth Closets for some ears an - ing their great superiority for househol3d pmpo§ie1§11o9Q;’r the ordinary appliances for similar ends I can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Compan r 1; the practical consideration of people who have gm-°.l tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON 1 H Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated Y.1,ﬁ”é°e’i-5‘t."1‘§.i,Fi‘s’l‘§." Hyglenlé Institute .°f Démswlle, N. We have used several of our Ear '- about our Institution, and zheerfullyhagdgfdtgttilltfnd the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes and ‘t lem been not incunsiderable. For all purposes of ne T ms freedom from smell, and non-liability to get ouzl ISISS’ pair, they are unsurpassed. re You rs very truly, J AMES H. J Aei:soN, Secretary From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade New York, Sept. 1st, i87'.?,, I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closet tr three or four years at my residence in Toledo .,§n(lS ~§(-H every way satisfactory. I consider your gysfem way equal to the Wa=er Closet system, ahd in smug _ It saved me the expense of *3. w thl closer, with trouble of bursting and obstructed’ ‘a "II and my friends in the country were glad to keglpest supplied with dry earth, on condition - of receivi»pon'1e exchange the product of the closet from time to ‘m . Yours respectfully, D. R. Locinge. We have similar letters fro many others: DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn, J P. T . - . . , mes: We Gamma Mm-y REV. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N, Y, N.DX13_- A- 0- VAN EPPS, “ Valley House,” In the following, among Binghamton, F. A. SOULE, Pussaic, N. J, A. S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N, Y, We could multiply such indorsem nitely. The above are ce ‘ti . vinre the most skeptical loiuiifé Steliiil-‘(lae]i§§]§i1§ii?t§°§,;‘. . ~ and the Superiority of our pgtzgtgs. For further information address, enclosing: it THE WAIIEEIELB EARTH CLOSET COMPANY, 36 Day Street, New York. PARTURITION A Bode of §gvIT irectiodnsh for Avoiding Dangers of ‘Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 013- HEA Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Télton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.——1\gew York Mag The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. “ nulls it siliuuiil," A W! itiliiirﬂtetttti add” .1). . BY M. *L. IIOLBROOK 5 book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the e to the point than many larger works.-—Ne'w of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily 1; is particularly attractive about this b0OK is the absence of all hygienic bigotry ozwgm-an Pg . ' . ‘ "‘ z. meters. marpg mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and -9, ,. - .-ac .icari ey ever saw.—E’. R. Bronson. Adeertise r. delighted with it.—H. B. Baker-, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $31. JSSIIUA ANTECY, BEEN ‘ EN; COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., , ILLINOIS , SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED ‘ BERKSHIRE SWINE. - Cash Orders solicited. .l:lErEnENcEs.-—First National Bank, Sterling, Ill.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock/_Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. O A SURE CUBE FOR GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. Lady Agents Wante C1, oTRUEIE§E:N What it is and What it is 113$ BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS, WithanA eni, " Sound thinlrgig, hgv}: all‘r<Ie1i:§l_;17sa2(LliIiiﬂilIfrEcll Igtt of 27 pa‘g9S' the ablest intellectual efforts of the ac I to mI.‘k Wlth the great theological.absurdities ofbeéf Its 37.1 mm on Christianity, 011 Socialism, and on Lov enOm5“at“?P-31 are at once novel and sound. The worlf jand Mamatlit to thinkers the we ld _ - S 3* Challenge absolute truths ofrrelggdgii liﬁzlalilidnllg 86953:‘: rest in: this little book. ’ °V° Seould reach The Appendix (1 P book. The ﬁrst Zlditiogiellﬁgsjrﬁr otiier is in preparation. 11 t is work is shown the on] ' ' Communism on th' ' y posslbl-9‘ hope for hl]1Jl1’S lalte articlesls earth" Ifégbrijmodg ’ t ‘ . b l l - . . 0 ‘£6.-id l?.l~‘82‘ial3g‘l.?.;.ﬂ““g °““ t0 the thinking world; Price: post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass, 3 nearly exh-ausced, an-— ... 93-«U1 " ‘P pmﬂ (H:/Z ' '*T- “H”. . .~~ ,‘.M '_ ggg .I. . "“mﬂ -Fl I>:<‘D3:“ " EEO . pg .' .1 '5-Q34 -Q55 .,.;,9—iQ 1' gas us. 5 . . _ - v-<10-6-A mm; most of the Paiiieiairids York Tmmné. pomt without the slightest ClrClllIlI6‘C‘l1f;IOll='s 6 Worth the price the; {their handwriting, state age and sex, and.inclose$2. Nov. 27, 1875. HORT AND FAST LINE "ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via . The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CE1"§"l‘RAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. ' ' Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by 02 her routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals-—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s I ‘omce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. 7 ;Via Erie & ' l‘£¢[ich."’ Central Condensed . Time iTet1oilel. WESTWARO FROM NEW-YORK, &if.Great,Western:i R; R’s sTATioNs. Express. Iaﬁgzflew sTA'rroNs. R Empress. Lv 230. Street, N. Y .... . .«.. 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 P. M. ; ? " Chambers street.... ...... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street......... 7.00 “ . 5 “ Jersev Citv...‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersev City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ E \ “ Horiiellsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .......... .. 7.40 “ Express. ‘ “ Ruiraio .................. .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ “ Buffalo ................ .. 11.45 “ Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. in Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 11220 “ “ London ................... .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ................ .. 5.55 “ 2:35 a. m. . “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit 10.00 “ 7_‘.00 ~ “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson ............... .. '1.00«A. M 11.30 ‘~ “ Chicago . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p in Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 30 A M. 11.50 A M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5,30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . 8.55 1’. M. . Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . .. 8.55 p in ‘Ar La Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7 05 a in ;Ar St. Paul .................. .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 700 A. M. iAr St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 A. 1:. Ar St. Louis ..... ...... .. 8.15 p. M. %Ai~ Sedalia .................. .. 5.40 r. M Ar Sedaiia ................ .. 6.50 A. M. . .. i “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .. _‘ "‘ Galveston ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar BiSmarCk......-. . . . . . . . . . .- 12-01 P- N. . “Columbus ................. .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus ...... 6.30 “ “ Litt_le'Rocl: ............... .. 7.30 1». M. ‘ . “ Little Rock ............ .. Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M- . F’ Ar Burlington ............ .. 7.00 P M . “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. , “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. . 4‘ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. , “ Cheyeune..... . . . . . . , . . .. 12.50 P. M. «“ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..... .. ...., “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “ “ San Francisco ..... , _ 8.30 “ Ar Galesburg ................ .. 6.40 A. 11- Ar Gaiesburg’ .......... .. 4.45 P. M. g “, uincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 .“ “ Quincey... . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “‘ “ St. Joseph . . . . . ........ .. 10.00 “ , “ St. Joseph..... ....... .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kansas City ............... .. 10.40 P. M. “ Kansas City. .......... .. 9.25 “ '...: “ Atchison...... . . , . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.17 “ 1}" Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10: “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. §;_“Denver. 7.00 A.M. “ DeI1V€r.. .... Througliif isleeping" V 9.1'5\A.*M.——Day Express from Jersey City ‘(daily exce t Sunday)_, with Pulln_ian’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectina at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s P ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following day in time to take the morning trains from there. 1 7.20 P. M.-—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago Without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., the morning trains to a points ~West, Northwest and outhwest. Car’ Arrangemerits 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take CONNECTIONS:OF'ER1E RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND/BRANCHES OF (Michigan: Central &, Great. Western . Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for’ Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, withbrarzch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk ‘Railway. ‘ ' At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port"Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway, A150 De groit, Lansing <95 Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R, R, Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River. 1%. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. , At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three7Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing 85 Saginaw Branch, for Lansing OWOSSO, 53-31113-W. Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack ‘Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie 85 Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. ‘L1 00 with South Haven Branch to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra id &Ind. R f5raC2i{anrdZI.al:ze and intermediate station’s., Also with Bianch of L. S. 35 M. W R. R. P 5 At Lawton, with Paw Paw R". R. for Paw Paw. -At Niles, with South Bend Branch. ~ At New Buffalo ,. with Chicago «St Mich. Lake S.‘R.NR. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and ‘an intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Gmicag B. 3. , Also With Louisville, New Albany & Chi,- cago R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. \ Cured Without the . nife or Pain. of Pemaiee ; A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARSQ For seven ‘years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Leacvingtooy. Avenue, NEW YORK. PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their ‘fsest locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me :,,_.JOEN_M.uSP3iAg1}p_?a2!Q»M$LYcrzien Street, Phila. W Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort VALUABLE DlSCOVERY.——Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp‘ combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.—Ph21la- delp/Trio Bulletin. 1 Egg sis 3%. Be Your Own Printing ' Business Men do their printing and . r; , iul pastime for spare hours. BOYS catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs ' the Public in the West and elsewhere. .. "°"*ab’° $9 555.5¥§§§él”§%§§iSi-E'1’.3‘§X‘i§.‘Z.‘i«§“ .. q > K . .“'v.. advertising, save money and increase trade. Amateur Printing, delight ' havegreatfun and make money fast @?§'[[‘§'Ejg_|;gI atpriiiting. Send two stamps for full Passes K-ELSEY& C0, Mormon. Conn. . , -........ .\‘ « SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERs INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.{D., —: 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What lung People Shsuld Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, _ K of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address I CHAS. P.’ SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. HENDERSON a cogs PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. bypurchasiiig through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST 7 f AND REFERENCES. 227i. . IMPROVED Patent ire ins. PRCPRIETCR AND MANUFACTURER OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered ’ 7". miners. SIGN PXIN TIN G AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—-The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. , am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft.fwide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot,’board thrown in. All other Painting_ at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. C. MOO-NKS, L413,‘ BRJOA D WA 17, ' w _: NEW YORK. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combinedmedium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit» 1' alized, that will prove an elixir 01‘ life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits ofjevery patient will be requestedito. accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of, our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be required.:’: One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & 00., P. O. Box 75, Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois. r::.:»:-.w,: .1-. '~"- The Keenest Satire V of, Modern, ffimes. 9' the ram; i f etch; Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the Arguments or his Apologists in the Great Scandal; ‘ DRAJIIA TI S PE RS ON 1%’. Rev’. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . .F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. i ggiondhun‘ ,,. , “Jonathan,” one of Lawyel Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . { the people, etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂue covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁoxéed vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e ay. The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WCCDHULI. AND CLA1?'LIN’S VVEEKIQI will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂurnmery. - In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. ‘ ' WAN'l‘El).——First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to ‘ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WoRCEsTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs, See. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. 4 THE GREAT TRUNK LINE Q, AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. “ Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 . M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. _ Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 I’. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:110), 4230, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, . 12 ' 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 ‘ M., and night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8. 9,10A M 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4 10, 4:30, 4 5 , 5:20, 5 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M , and 12 night Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Rahway, 6, 6.30, 7:20, 8, 10 A M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:3 7, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20 and 7 P. M. For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and S uth Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. 1- — For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, 4:30, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. Sun ay, 7 1 P M For East Millstone,‘ 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., nd ‘ . M. P Fnqr Phillipsburg and Belvidere,’ 9:30 A. M., 2 and ' For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth ékllilbgiy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket omces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House. and foot of Desbrcsses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, Jr., éfit General. Manager. General Passenger A,g’t. I-IULIRS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITIIALISTIC Sc SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the eiitirc_control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. Those interested in a live Resformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. ’ TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers.. . .. . . . . . . $2 50 H “ 26 “ 1'50 “ “ 13 “ ...... .. 055 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W be a humbug, a dnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertisement at any price. All Letters. Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. dressed‘ MOSES HULL as 09., ' , 871 Vnsnmeroli BI.-.. Béston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-11-27_10_26
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-11-27_10_26
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 27 (December 4, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2100
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-12-04
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: “~ Ha-‘Jr .... -PROGRESS 2 "or conversations elsewhere.- w FREE THOUGHT it UN'rRAMMEL'r3D Lrjvme 3 4 ‘I BREAKING ‘THE WAY pron FUTURE eENEnATIo1\is Vol. X.—No. 27.-—Wl;ole No. 261. NEW YORK, DEC. 4,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. I... The truth shall make you’ free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel,‘ the mystery of God shall be _]‘lnisheol.—St. John the Divine. K Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning ‘ of the world hath been hid in Goal.-—Paul. VICTORIAC. WOODHULL AS A MEDIUM. 2 BY ALLEN PUTNAM. To the Editor of the Banner of Light: , Sm—'I‘he career of Mrs. Woodhull, ever rapidly changing its phase, ever forceful, and ever_antagonistic to some prev- alent laws, habits, or opinions, presents rare points for ob- servation and study. Emerging from relative poverty and obscurity, and aided but little by education or any mundane helps, she suddenly ﬂashed upon the World as its ...
Show more“~ Ha-‘Jr .... -PROGRESS 2 "or conversations elsewhere.- w FREE THOUGHT it UN'rRAMMEL'r3D Lrjvme 3 4 ‘I BREAKING ‘THE WAY pron FUTURE eENEnATIo1\is Vol. X.—No. 27.-—Wl;ole No. 261. NEW YORK, DEC. 4,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. I... The truth shall make you’ free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel,‘ the mystery of God shall be _]‘lnisheol.—St. John the Divine. K Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning ‘ of the world hath been hid in Goal.-—Paul. VICTORIAC. WOODHULL AS A MEDIUM. 2 BY ALLEN PUTNAM. To the Editor of the Banner of Light: , Sm—'I‘he career of Mrs. Woodhull, ever rapidly changing its phase, ever forceful, and ever_antagonistic to some prev- alent laws, habits, or opinions, presents rare points for ob- servation and study. Emerging from relative poverty and obscurity, and aided but little by education or any mundane helps, she suddenly ﬂashed upon the World as its more effi- cient agitator than it had often witnessed. The woman her- self we have never seen nor heard ; but, like most readers, we have become quite familiar with her name, and possess a general acquaintance with some of her prominent views, ut- terances and ‘labors. Our knowledge and impressions con- cerning her have been received mainly through printed pages and the lips of many whose acquaintance with her was ob- tained from either her performances on the public platform There, however, is a single marked addition to our sources of inferences pertaining to this indefatigable and eﬂicient iconoclast. Many years ago a. mediumistic lady of high intelligence and culture, of estimable character and deportment, and formerly an extenive contributor to the columns of the Banner of Light. told us that in a trance or semi-trance stateshe saw above her head, in large letters'of brilliant light, the name Victoria C. Woodhull, and sensed, or fore-sensed, that a fe- male bearing that name was an approaching power that would act widely and deeply upon our world. If our memory is not at fault this was nearly simultaneous with that clairvoyant lady's ﬁrst knowledge of the name then presented, and of its public mention on the Atlantic coast. That unique prophecy, no doubt, has long had much inﬂu- ence in disposing us to refrain from expressing or even draw- ing any cmclusions hastily in reference to Mrs. Woodhull’s purposes, or the wisdom and beneﬁcence of her utterances ever since she came to the Atlantic States and waged her fer- vid and agitating onslaughts far and wide. To this hour we have persistently refrained from applying to her a traducing word, though she has often strayed widely from our views of propriety, usefulness and wisdom. Forew-arned, we have chosen to wait and witness future development of results be- fore passing judgment either for or against her. Probably the same prophecy has all along allured us to, read with quickened attenticn,iand critically as possible, her strong, ‘stirring, lucid lectures and writings, from which most" people have drawn inference that she is an advocate of free lust, and of promiscuity in its gratiﬁcation. She ever has denied the legitimacy of such an inference from her statements; and we have ever felt that her words and the structure of her sentences as we found. them in print justified the denial. Her prominent topic, viev\ed’in disconnection‘ with a distinction she ever has made between lust and love, has caused many of the loose in morals, of the devotees to lust, and of the impure in thought and desire, to applaud and exalt her, as do also some of the purest members of‘ societywho comprehend and apply her distinction; at the same time her course and utterances influence most of the hypocritical and aﬁectediy squeamish claimants of personal purity, and also a very large share of the very purest class among us, to shun and denounce her as a pestilent one devoted to turning the world upside down. ~ V . Prom the - start she distinctly avowed that she was desig- nating by the word Love, a high, virtuous and eunobling at- tribute, as distinct and as distant from base ﬂeshly lust as heaven is from hell, and we have no remembrance of ever having seen anything from her in reference toone’s right ‘to ‘exercise it freely which conflicts’ with her present deﬁni- tion, viz: V " Sexual freedom means the abolition of prostitution both in and and out of marriage; means the emancipation of wo- man from sexual slavery, and her cominginto ownership and control of her own body; means the end of her pecuniary dependence upon man, so that she may never, even seem- ingly, have to procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors; means the abrogation of forced pregnancy, of ante-natal murder, of undesired children; means the birth of love-children only, endowed by every inherited virtue that the highest exaltation can confer at conception, by every in- ﬂuence for good to be obtained during gestation, and by the - wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood, industrially, intellectually and sexually.” She says too: “ I am fully persuaded that the very highest sexual unions are those that are monogamic, and that these are perfect in proportion as they are lasting.” Notwithstanding her explicitness only few hearers or read-, ers, whether pure or impure, have paid such attention to her expressed distinctions as cause them to grasp and adhere to her avowed meaning. The loose and proﬂigate want the championship and approbation of one possessing her com- mending and persuasive powers, and therefore such, together with some of quite different character, praise her lustilv and extol her to their utmost ability. Simultaneously both those ‘who hypocritically seek to appear to be and those who are honestly apprehensive that her course and teachings are in- centives and licenses to increased immoralities and lewdness, strive vigorously to defame and put down one whom the lat- ter class deem a powerful corruptor of the public morals, and whom the former think it creditable to bark at and bite. i . Vifhat consequences of her early, distinct and bold discus- sions of the sexual relations remain apparent at the present hour? We state one of them thus: She won to herself sym- pathy, admiration and countenance from vast numbers who had already broken, and even more who were, desirous, of breaking, away from some prevalent opinions, laws, customs, or from some special positions which most gallingly restrain- ed their freedom of action. She gained the ear of scores of thousands whose attention common religious teachers and moralizers had never been able to win, so that hosts of these are now more ready to receive anything—yes, even most wholesome instructions-—from her, if she have such to give, than they are from almost any other person on our continent. Her name and peculiar fame draw to the lecture room more members from classes reputed to be most in need of instruc- tion and reformation, because of the interest in herself which her former public teachings have awakened in them. This is ~no.small aid to the expansion of her usefulness if she shall become an acceptable teacher by the more inﬂuential and respected classes of the people. . Will what are called the better classes ever welcome and countenance her as a public moralizer and reformer? Her ‘indefatigable persistency in maintaining that the special love whose freedom she advocates is high among the most elevat- ing aﬁections of the human heart, together with lapsing time, has inﬂuenced many to conceive it possible that in spite of her bold presentation of tabooed subjects, and her iconoclas- tic assaults in many varied directions, her motives and her ultimate aims may have all along been much broader, higher and more philanthropic than either her admirers or her npponents have deemed them. Are there now any apparent signs that her indomitable and unﬂagging perseverance through ten years, more or less, in spite of buffetin-gs. seem- ing failures, ﬁtful alliances, reverses of fortune, imprison- ments and reproaches, has begun to impress the public mind that her motives may be far other than such as actuate the seekers of pleasure, of applause, of ease, of fortune, or of de- basement of the public virtue? If the papers in the Western towns and cities, where she has recently been lecturing, have furnished correct reports and given honest opinion s, she has attracted around her large audi- ences, embracing theibetter class of citizens extensively, and has won very general approbation from the most reﬁned, re- spected and inﬂuential citizens in many, if not all, the places where she has delivered her lecture upon “ The True and the ‘F-alse—Socially.” The tone of editorial comments in very many cases is quite hearty in commendation of her demeanor, powers and performances, and no apologies or drawbacks are appended to favorable notices. Her hold upon the public there seems to be extending up into the highest ranks, and already to embrace yery many of the class who long: have shunned and dreaded contact with her magnetisms and views. If the present apparent tendency of public thought concerning her, in the region where she has recently been speaking. shall be continued and shall spread, not many years will elapse before her name will draw around any ros- trum on which she is announced as speaker. crowds that shall embrace representatives of more classes in position, culture, inﬂuence and character than will that of almost if not quite any other person in our land. _ T She is a power, and not a small one . T \’Ve say she, because i common usage, and the limitations of man’s ordinary percep- tions, make it almost necessary to speak of whatever instruc- tion or persuasion comes out through the physical form of any human being, as emanating from and being the production of that,form’s innate, indwelling, mental and emotional person- ality. Mrs. Woodhull may, for aught that we know, be her- self very able--may be a highly talented human being. But she avows, and we believe, that, in the main, her higher, bolder, more startling and yet coherent productions are passed through her brain by keen, expanded. disembodied intelligence. ‘Consequently we are surveying her as the instrument of some super-mundane being or beings, and not as a’ self-controlling actor and speaker. Not knowing her personally, we have nothing to say either for or against her‘ as a woman. ' Obviously she is mnchused asfa medium by some keen-eyed, far-searching, comprehensive. logical and potent intelligence bent upon attracting the‘ attention of all classes, and upon subjecting our political, religious,‘social and other systems to its own keen criticism and severe censure on the broadest public stage attainable. It is only as the instru- ment of such that we are noticing her. . Uf her labors‘ in reference to the political and industrial equality of woman with man. and the sexual relations, she says, “ that for all these years of toil, suffering and revile- ment we have obeyed and been instructed by a higher power. Every important movement that has been made, every new truth that has been advanced. has been somade or advanced under the direction of spirit guidance, and sometimes in al- most blind obedience on‘ our part, but not often so.” She claims that all her previous labors under control have been an orderly series of steps toward the one in which she is now engaged, viz.: a new interpretation of the Bible, or what she terms “ The culmination of events.” "This relatively recent phase of hrr labors, or rather these recent interpretations of the Bible through her, we thinkythe » These, however, are what.- specially prompted us to pen this article. Since the 17th of r April last nearly every issue of .WooDnU1.L AM) CLAF- LIN’s WEEKLY has contained three or four colunlnsbased ‘ Banner has not yet alluded to. upon and pertaining to absolutely novel and yet very sugges- tive and surprising exegeses or explanations of the" Bible. We became quite familiar with the language of that book in‘ youth, and in our young manhood devoted some little time to more critical study of it, and to perusal of the productions of able Biblical -commentators, and yet never obtained the slightest glimpse of such meaning as is now professe dly educed from it, and apparently with as little forced"‘construc- tion, or departure from the most obviou's,’plain and common signiﬁcance of words, as is found in many a widely accepted exegesis. - The ﬁrst novel basic point presented, is that the Garden of Eden was not a particular plat of ground, but was the human body, especially the female body. Starting thus, she applies very many biblical statemenls to the body, and to this pres- ent life, which all Christians of whatever sect have ever been accustomed to apply to the spirit within the body andtoa future life. We omit attempt to outline the views presented in her paper. We- are far, very far, from being yet ready to adopt the interpretation put forth through her. We have read it only piecemeal as it came to hand from week to week, and many parts of it_’_only quite cursorily, and therefore are not sufﬁciently familiar with the larger part of the positions and explanations therein presented to [j usiify us in either ac- cepting or rejecting them. ' , What now engages our special attention and induces us to write, is the apparent evidence of non-mundane leading along the course she has moved while reaching her present, standpoint. We can hardly conceive that any mortal, even the seemingly eccentric, versatile, Ishmaelitic Mrs. Wood- hull herself, if intending ultimately to draw the, world’s at- tention to the Bible as the fountain from which issued the streams of her teachings, eloquence and persuasion, would- ? 197/Z. '1 i, i u 1 2 _ ,3 revolver under his pillow. T _ 5 VVOODHULL & ULAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Dec. 4, 1875. have labored ﬁrst so‘ as to gain the, ear of such as relatively‘ placed little or even no value upon that book, discoursed for years upon topics deemed improper for public elucidation anywhere, formed a heterogenous mass of temporary aﬁ:iilia- tions with different sets of reformers and agitators. and as soon as the attachments of any oneset were ﬁxed upon her, drawing off from that and setting her face in some other di- rection. Judged by any common standard her course was ‘consummately foolish, yet when regarded as but a medium- which is all that she claims to have been throughout all her public_labors—-one may fancy that her controller has displayed much adroitness in securing a. very broad hold upon at least the curiosity of the nation prior to attempting to put forth through that instrument his new reading of Christendom’s familiar Bible, and his as unqualiﬁed claims that ,it enfolds and is permeated by divine wisdom as any sect or individual hasever ascribed to it, but wisdom whose genuine signiﬁi- cance no mundane expounder has ever heretofore perceived. The-position of the matter is essentially this: Her work now is to show that true biblical meaning is the basis on which all her former, as well as present, public teachings rest; to draw the attention of Bible reverencers to a new exegis of it; to set forth their duty to receive her teachings because of ‘ their reverence of the source from whence she deduces ‘ them; also to show those Whoihave heretofore been both ready receivers of her views and discarders of the Bible as a storehouse of any superior wisdom, that the very thin gs they have received gladly were drawn forth from that old discard- ed book. Thus she challenges renewed attention to it by both those who cling to it, and those who have cast it oﬁ‘,,the former that they may ﬁnd new doctrines therein and adopt them, the latter that they may ﬁnd their existing beliefs therein, and value the records therefor. , Such an eﬁort by any one not already famous for intellec- tual and persuasive powers would be nearly inoperative. But from one widely known to manifest both of those classes of powers, it may evoke much discussion, produce much agita- tion, and ﬁnally draw into harmonious co-operation in labors for social and other needed reforms, many who. are striving in antagonism against each other. , ‘ §The prophecy concerning her—the strangeness of her past course—the uniqueness of her present position—her persist- ent, unfaltering steps onward, her deep abiding conviction that she is mainly but an instrument used by supernal intel- llgence-and the apparent turn of opinion in her favor at the West-all conspire to incline us to wait and watch her a while longer.—Banner of Light, Nov. 20, 1875. , EAST RANDOLEH, N. Y., Nov. 18, 1875. Editors Weekly—Mrs. M. A. Leach, Randolph, N. Y., and D. Huntington, East Randolph, N. Y., send $ 3,00 each for "renewals. Please credit the same. The money has been in my possession some time, and should have been sent before, but I have been trying to get some new subscribers, also try- ing to induce some of your former subscribers to renew, but they say that you have gone over to. the enemy’s ground, etc. Not feeling interested in the Bible articles themselves they do -not stop to consider that the spirits may, and do, make the Bible an instrumentality through whichto reach a class ofin-I dividuals that can be reached in no other way, and thus help thejwork along. There is a large class of persons who believe that spiritualism is to be the salvation of the race——the light of the ~world—and yet they manifest an overwhelming desire to dictate what the spirits shallfsay and do, and just how they shall say and do it. In fact, they have an intehse longing (seemingly) to assume control of the whole spirit world. They also believe they are to progress endlessly, and yet never change their views. ‘At least that is the inference, for whenever mediums promulgate doctrines that threaten the overthrow of their pet theories or institutions, they straightway give them over to diakka, and slander and perse~ cute them with more than religious zeal. With all their boasted liberalismﬁth-ey cannot tolerate anything that does not run parallel with present laws and customs. I believe your mission is heaven-ordained, and fully as important as that assigned to any human soul. I have faith in the wisdom of the spirits that control you, and for one am willing to let them do the work in their own way. They have obstacles to overcome of which we have but a faint conception, and they ﬁnd idiosyncrasies in all mediums that give tone and coloring more or less, to whatever is transmitted. If people would uphold mediums more, and censure. them less, they would better conditions for communication, materially, and reach results more satisfactory both to spirits and mortals. “"1 had no intention of writing this much, but of only giving you a fewjwords of sympathy and encouragement. Go on in the good cause, and may God and the angels bless humanity through your labors. Ever yours for the whole truth-, though the heavens fall, MAY HUNTINGTON. Liberty is not a privilege, but an inalienable birthright.—-C. BRlNToN. Progress is irresistible. First the seed, then the swelling bud, the bursting leaf, the blooming ﬂower, and the ripening fruit. From the germ cell evolves all the various phases of organic existence. In intellect, that last and highest form of terrestrial development. comes the connecting link between matter and spirit, for mind born in this world‘ matures in the world beyond. Yet scholasticism has sought through legal codes and social ostracism to hold the outgrowth of human vitality within the grooves of past ages, while ecclesi- asticism has ‘used the cord, the dungeon, the rackand the ingot to stay free thought; but that latent spark of divine life which dwells within all souls bursts, when quickened by ‘the central life of all lives, these impotent barriers of con- " servatism and bigotry, and emerges into that beneﬁcence of action which must over follow obedience to the laws control~. lng our exitence.——C. BRINTON. ’ . A WOMAN cured her husband of staying out late at night by going to the door and whispering through the key-hole, “ Is that you, Willie?” Her husband’s name is John, and he stops at home at night now, and sleeps with one eye open and A PROCLAMATION. Whereas, The Constitution of the United ‘States of the World provides for, and secures to, the female citizen equally with the male the right to vote, and the privilege of being voted for; and Whereas, N 0 such right has been held, and no such privi- lege has been enjoyed by the female citizen generally hith- erto, 1 Now, therefore, I, Wm. S. Flanders, President of the United States ‘of the World and Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy thereof, do issue this my proclamation, de- claring that from and after this date all female citizens shall hold and enjoy unmolested the right to vote and the privi— lege of being voted for equally with the male citizens in the United States of the World. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand,‘ on this the"eleventh day of November, in the year of our Lord, 1875, and of the independence of the United States the one hun- dredth. [Signed] WM. S. FLANDERS. HYPOCRISY. Dem‘ Weeklg/—-Out of the very midst of society, I am en- abled to communicate what is goingon there. Every week the WEEKLY makes its appearance in our city, but a few papers only ﬁnd the way through the postman; the restare quietly taken out of the private letter boxes and hastily hidden, so that no one may see the herald of truth and freedom, Now only the fourth of the readers of your valuable paper are subscribers; then from hand to hand your journal wanders, not for want of money but for fear of de- tection, and ‘so finds its way even into all parts of the coun- try. Here is a husband; he reads it in a loud voice to his wife ;’ he has a good conscience. There is a married lady studying the WEEKLY in a corner of? her private room alone by her-— self, and a sigh of her aching heart tells us she suﬁers; yet "she never will tell society the miserable life the man-made law obtrudes on her. The other day I met a young man about twenty years of age a street-car on his way to busi- ness very much absorbed in reading the WEEKLY, but he carefully turned-the paper over to hide the heading; never- theless I recognized my dear friend. There are clergymen, lawyers, physicians, private and business men, all reading it, who never acknowledge it. A Now, dear reader, I am discreet, but at the same time wish to know why, if the WEEKLY is ordered by you week by week, month by month, as I really know it to be, if you do not ﬁnd truth and enjoyment in it; and if you do, why hide it away and deny it? Hypocrisy, I think, is the most detestable sin in the world, but it is the key to the midst of society where it prevails more than anywhere else. I don’t claim the WEEKLY to be without errors and faults, but only think which of us is without faults to cast the stone. Society has accepted the WOODHULL &; CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, and I have witnessed it. Time is not far distant when it will be read and criticised as openly as it is‘ at the present enjoyed pri- vately. I am glad to speak of what I have witnessed, and can no longer refrain from,.doing so to the public. SAVANNAH, Ga. ~ F. S. . ASHAMED or THEIR MOTHER. BLooMINGroN, Il1., N cv. 15, 1875. I step into church, and the Rev. Mr. T. gets up and, with lengthened visage, proclaims to the assembled natives “ That ante-natal conditions have frequently stocked the rising generation with such a preponderance of evils that the best post-natal condition possible will not suﬁice to counter- balance them.” Ilisten to Dr. 0., and in his “Course of private lectures to gentlemen only,” he remarks, _“ That the fearful loss of power through excessive venery, masturbation and nocturnal emissions has left the average vital force of man only one— third as large as it ought to be at the present time.” I look into the Illinois Schoolmaster and I see an article copied from the New England Journal of Education, wherein is men- tioned the great success which an institution is having in teaching young ladies the Anatomy, Physiology and Hygiene of their sexual organs. Andgl also lately heard a curipathic physician of long standing remark that “Rape and sexual excess in marriage, following so closely upon the heels of sexual inactivity out of marriage, caused the death of more married ladies than all other causes combined.” Now, ladies and gentlemen, what is the matter? Who has stirred you up to this thoughtfulness about your repro- ductivegorgans? Our New England brother was very care- ful to remark that the parties engaged in teaching these young ladies were above reproach. And so with the other parties who dare to speak upon this sexual subject. they all think they mustdo penance somewhere by saying that such and such parties, who have skimmed the surface of the sexual maelstrom, are of the highest respectability. ’Tis the old story, told again and again, “Can any good come out of Nazareth ?” ‘ s The world placed the hemlock to the lips of Socrates, and then sought to steal his wisdom from his remaining manu- scripts. It fastened a superstitious ghoul upon the back of Galileo which rode him to prison and crushed him into re- cantation, and afterward claimed his genius as a brilliant emanation from the Catholic Church. It cruciﬁed 23. Christ too soon; and the egregious blunders it makes in attempting to follow his teachings will remain until they are rescued from church monopoly and rendered again in their pristine purity. It chained and gagged a Columbus, and then like a pack of ungrateful‘ bandits it walked in and enjoyed the fruits of his toil and genius. Now, gentlemen and ladies, who rejoicein free speech, free press, and free thought, shall this ingrati- tude always remain? Will you forever crucify the reformer and enjoy the beneﬁts of the reformation? Or will you step boldly to the front ;and say what you ought to have said months ago: . i That Victoria 0. Woodhull made it possible for the subject of sexual purity to be agitated in the world; That through her own unaided efforts she has awakened an interest in the proper production of the race which will not terminate until the maximum of human vigor and lon- gevityshall be realized‘; * _ Thereby acknowledging her as the rightful mother of the race regenerate. J. FERRON. TO THOSE wHo ARE DELINQUET.” The editorial under the above heading in WEEKLY, dated Nov. 20, is one which every reader should peruse with the closest attention. » . As it is a recapitulation of the grand leading ideas of re- form set forth by this brave exponent of truth from the com- mencement of its labors to the present time, it is well for us to read and reread it carefully that our minds may be deeply imbued with the importance of the great and glorious work it is accomplishing. It is also well for each read er to refer this editorial to some one who has not had the opportunity of reading the paper, that others may learn the mission of W OODHULL & C‘-LAE- LIN's WEEKLY. 4 From my earliest girlhood I have so anxiously looked for- ward to the time when such a periodical would be published, and my love for the WEEKLY has been so deep that I would lay down my life, if necessary, to have it live. The editors know that my “ widow’s mite ” has been ready at every call. I can wear an old dress any time instead of a new one, and feel that my spirit is more beautifully robed because I have paid for the WEEKLY. Now, dear readers, I have written these thoughts on the strength of that heading; but it don’t apply to me. and I do not intend it shall, and if it applies to thee, thou hadst better see that thy conscience is clear before thou sleepest . SADA BAILEY. Editors Weekly—As I am unable to reply to all letters ask- ing how I look at Mrs. Woodhull’s position on Jesus and the Bible,,I think you will generously permit a few lines more in the WEEKLY. I I. The Bible, including the plain and direct reported words of Jesus (see St. John vi, 47), with some parts of the Christian theology, clearly sustain Mrs. Woo.dhull‘s afﬁrmation, that the mission of Jesus was to save people from natural—from literal death. [J. H. Noyes has taught this over thirty years] Mrs. W’s idea that obedience to a higher sexual natural law abolishes death is new, so far as I now remember. If she can teach and persuade men to more fully obey nature’s best sexual laws, she will do great good. 2. I am positive that the Bible is in error on this point, and that Jesus was misreported or in error as to his own mission. I am sure physical death is as natural and as much a friend as our birth. If possible, it is more sure. Jesus told his disciples, and they believed, that in less than one hundred years he would return. Mr. Noyes insists that he did come back as he promised; I am as positive that there is no evidence of its fulfillment. Many things which they_ promised and looked for have not and are not to happen. Of some, the time has passed; others areagainst nature. I ask no space to argue these assertions. I desire ﬁrst to get Mrs. Woodhull’s full statements on these matters. Some. thirty years ago I was surprised to hear a very good man, of large intuitions and no study, say: “ He was not sure that such a man as Jesus Christ ever had a literal existence on our earth.” To-day I am not sure of it. It is not important. If Mrs. Vlfoodhull has I truth for us, the source from which it comes cannot lessen or add to its value. In this age truth must bear its own weight with no regard to authorlty. Time and experience will settle all points on which the best of men and women now differ. I am still reading Mrs. Wood- hull with care. AUSTIN KENT. P. S.~—During the eighteen years of my conﬁnement I have not suffered more at any time than for some weeks in the past three months. I am some better, but I ask the prayers of all friends that I may have an early, and, if possible, a less tedious exit from the body. A- K- NoTE.—-Some two or three years ago a good brother--a great medium—-was privately advertising a coming book, of most important sexual revelations. It was to cost ten dol- lars. This was cruel to the poor. I am quite sure it has never been printed. Mrs. Woodhull now tells you that inside of one year you shall be put in possession of the whole truth on this matter. The WEEKLY for that time will cost you_but three dollars. That is encouraging. Then let all who feel an interest in the matter try to sustain the WEEKLY. I confess to a desire to get all Mrs. W’. has on this subject. It may be very useful, and not result just as she thinks. Nor is it likely that wisdom will die with me. A. K- STocKHoLM, N. Y., Nov. 20, 1875. THE WOODHULL. M HER LECTURE AT THE ACADEMY LAsT NIGHT. The audience that assembled at the Academy of Music last night to ‘listen to Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull, gave her their {respectful attention all through the lecture, heartily ' applauding many of her sentiments, giving her the loudest applause when she concluded. The Woodhull is undoubtedly a most talented woman. She is a very ﬁnished, eloquent orator, and knows how to express her thoughts so as to carry them straight to the hearts of her hearers. Many of her audience doubtless went to hear her to gratify a DI‘l11‘le11i3 curiosity, and these were disappointed, for the lady uttered 7 nothing calculated to raise,‘_a blush on the checks of a pure- minded woman. She was imodestly attired in ‘black, and there was nothing in her appearance or manner suggestive of sensationalism of any sort. In beginning her speech she read a selection from the Scriptures, the sixteenth, seven- teenth, and nineteenth verses of the third chapter of ﬁrst Corinthians: _ “ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the ....n‘-L.-..~..__:I&..;~\‘ A; -.~. V - : .. ' - : If , Ag. ‘~:.4‘*~F~"~ - , 193%’ \ Dec. 4, 1875. WOODHULL & (.)LAl§‘LIN’S—WEEK‘LY. , A I 3 spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man deﬁle the temple of God him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy whichytemple ye are. For the wisdom of this world is foolish- ness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.” The ﬁrst part of her address was devoted to a review of the progress of civilization, from the earliest ages down to the present_ time. Coming down to the present she inveighed againstlthe corrupt condition of society, and at this point introduced her peculiar views on the subject of reform_ What she ‘wanted was for society to mete out to the seducer the same treatment they gave his victim. “ If you go to any of your ﬁrst families in Pittsburgh to-day,” she said, -“you will ﬁnd a mother who will talk to you about her son, a gay young man, who has sown his wild oats, and is now going to marry a beautiful girl, and become a model husband. With whom has he sown his wild oats? V With some other woman’s daughter. And what is to become of her? Will she become a model wife and mother?” The speaker continued in this strain for some time. At another,place in her speech, de- ﬁning her position on the “socia1~evil”i question, she said: “I respect the woman who sells herself on the streets of Pittsburgh to-night, for a’ pittance, as highly as I do the woman who, surrounded by a retinue of bridesmaids, in some fashionable church, sells herself for life for one hun- dred thousand dollars.” I-Ier delivery was so earnest and impassioned that none but the evil—minded.could draw vul- gar inferences from her utterances. She claimed that one great reason for the great amount of criminality and insanity prevalent in the land, was the improper education of ‘chil- dren by their mothers and fathers. She spoke of a child innocently questioning his mother concerning the origin of - life and the falsehood it commonly gets in reply. Then the little child goes out on the streets and gets the facts from some foul-mouthed boy, and instantlyhe has vulgar thoughts on the subject and knows his mother has, on account of her false speaking to him. If that mother instead of answering the child falsely, had said “I carried you, my darling, close under my heart for a time, and then went down very near to death to bring you into the world, at the cost of a great deal of suffering to myself, and that’s why I love you so dearly, why I want you to be a pure and noble man’——would that boy respect his mother the less,” Mrs. Woodhull concluded " after such an explanation?” Parents do not gain the conﬁdence of their children in these matters, and the child grows up with these vulgar thoughts and ideas, which should never be connected with the sub- ject. The ’proper generation of mankind was a subject, she claimed. proper for discussion in the parlor, the pulpit and the platform. The concluding part of her lecture was devot- ed to a defense of herself from the assaults of her opponents. What she wantsis that society shall demand the same purity in man that it does in women, and then there will be no more divorce. ,The above gives only a few of the leading points of her lecture. She will appear at the Academy again to-night, to lecture on “ The Naked Truth,” when she will probably be greeted with another large audience.—_P'1Sttsburg (Pd) Leader, Oct. 16. TO PARKER PILLSBURY, ON HIS SIXTY—SIXTH BIRTHDAY. BY mas. BRIDGES. Sixty-six years in doing good To black and white, to bond and free! A soul from its grand habitude Weighing the past and yet to be. A. spirit, knowing naught of fear . Amid the wrecks of human life! Who, with supremely tranquil cheer A rescuer, walks the angry strife. , Prophetic is the far outlook Of such a soul, inspired as thine; Yet in its goodness, great to brook All weaker lives with grace divine. The statesman, scholar, and the friend From far, in bright and mete array, * Their lore and eloquence will blend, To celebrate your natal day. And humbler lives that you have blest, Will prophecy with grateful tears Honors of Truth’s supreme behest To crown your grandly Waning years. The “Noble Army/,” earth writes “ dead,” Apostle, martyr, saint and seer Who have been living just ahead Through many a long but vanished year; All recognize, as spirits can God”s “ new name ” on your shining brow; -» The regal, ripe and honest man ‘ This world has thus far failed to know. , Only the few yet understand;- And they may never ﬁtly tell How in your inspirations grand, The living Wisdom loves to dwell. Nor how their souls from yours have caught Life’s pure, sweet waters’ cooling ﬂow; Nor how, once to your presence brought, Thatpresence from them, ne’cr can go. And so we utter no adieu; No parting word is ours to tell; Lives, having once stood near to you, N Find no more need of a Farewell. VINELAND, N. J., Sept. 22, 1875. v A LADY called on her milliner the other day to get the character of her servant. The respectable appearance of the latter was beyond questioning. “ But is she honest?” asked the lady. “ I am not so certain about that,” replied the mil- liner; “I have sent her to you with my bill a dozen times, and she has never yet given me the money.” A GERMAN ON THE RAMHAGE. The Herald of Nov. 15 copies a statement from the Cincin- nati “I/7~z'e Presse,” that it is the intention of the Germans to capture this country next year at the centennial, and that when the preparations are all ready, the Crown Prince of Prussia will make his appearance with a ﬂeet,and effect the conquest_of the United States. For ourselves, we are far more afraid of Germanin our public schools than we are of Bismark and Moltke. COLDWATER, Mich., Nov. 14, 1875. Dear Weekly-Consistency is said to be a “jewel,” hence I have searched for it as for a“ pearl of great price_;” but, if I may be allowed aslang phrase, “I give it up.” After a somewhat extended experience, and much ob- servation, I am reluctantly forced to the conclusion that “ liberality and toleration” are obsolete words that may as well be stricken from the English vocabulary. Almost every one, even among the most eloquent advocates of “freedom,” seems tethered to his own post, and woe to him whose chain has more links than his neighbor’s. ‘ I had fondly hoped that those who had suﬂicient moral back bone to openly declare their faith in the saving efficacy of “social freedom,” in the face of the jeers and contempt and social ostracism of those who had never taken pains to inform themselves of the doctrines we advocate, would, at least, have the good sense and the consistency to tolerate those who have discovered still higher truths in the pathway of progressive development. I But like all who have gone before them, they, too, fancy they have reached the topmost round, and so kick down the ladder and hold in derision those who believe there is more and better things in the storehouse of Inﬁnite Wisdom yet to be revealed. I confess to no little disgust at the flippant and contemptuous remarks so often made in regard to the “new departure,” as it is termed, and the Biblical exegesis given in the editorial columns of the WEEKLY. Men and women who have bitterly complained, and not unjustly, of the narrowness and bigotry of professed re- formers who have “ dealt damnation round the land” upon all who did not see through their spectacles and moralize with their consciences; now, in turn, with equal illiberality, berate Mrs. Woodhull, because she sees, or thinks she sees, divine truth in a book which they have utterly repudiated. A few days ago I met a, much valued friend, who has long been a theoretical social freedomite, who, after two unfortu- nate and unhappy marriages, in the face of his own expe- rience, in the teeth of his own theories, and the kindly warnings of his friends, a third time staked his all on the turbid sea of matrimony—with what results I will hot here venture an opinion—who gravely inquired, if, in my judg- ment, “Mrs. Woodhull had anything more to do in this world?” , , My deliberate opinion is, that until there is more, charity for those who differ from us, more toleration of views which mayieven seem absurd and fanatical, there is work for the true reformer, and the VVEEKLY cannot, MUST NOT be allowed to cease its ministraticns of truth ‘to such as are ready to perish. Until there is a clearer apprehension of the meaning of the word “freedom,” the prophets of the Most High must continue to stand upon the outer parapets of our earthly Zion, lifting up the voice of entreaty and supplication to such as may be saved from the arrogance and bigotry of the age. D. M. ALLEN. ..1.._.._..... THE LEAVEN WORKING. J ANESVILLE, Nov. 18, 1875. Dear Weekly»-A noted Methodist preacher recently came a hundred miles to talk with me about your “new depar- ture.” I leaned him some of my Weeklies on the promise that he would read the leading articles and write me what he thought of them (he had never before seen the WEEKLY) and here is his answer: ‘ . “I do not remember to have read anything that awakened so much mental reflection or opened to my mind so many new ,cha.rmels of thought as those leading articles have done. “ Truly, we are living in a glorious progressive age——an age in which science and the arts are marching onward with gi- gantic strides toward perfection, and the soul of man created I as it is on the principle of eternal progression, is constantly panting for deeper fountainsof enjoyment,.wider ﬁelds of knowledge, and greater heights of glory, and if this be true, who, I ask,.but an Inﬁnite Being can prove ‘an all-sufﬁcient This to ime, coming as it did from a Methodistminister, sounds well. One item of news: our State has just voted to amend the Constitution so as to allow women to vote and hold office in school districts. It is reported that every county but one gave a large majority in its favor. Is not this astep in the right direction? I am very much in hopes that V. C. W. will come this way this winter. Myself, with many other friends, want so much to see and hear her. .3, VV_ H, UNION, CIVIL AND CONJUGAL. The undersigned, this second day of November,~A. D.1875, enter into a business partnership, under the name of Miller 85 Strickland, on the following conditions, to wit: That all -earnings and profits arising from our individual or joint la- bors. whether in departments of literature, art, mechanics, agriculture, or trade, shall be shared and held equally. Believing that the divine principle of love, drawing to- gether two kindred souls, is the only binding law in the con- jugal union of the sexes, and the only law making right such intimate relations, we are also happy to confess toeach other, to God and his angels, and to all the world, the existence of a mutual affection Known by that name; and we deliberately portion for our common humanity.” » j‘o’iI1"h’eart and hand in this most sacred of unions, hoping and praying that the tie that binds us may last through life, and survive the grave. . Should this union be blessed by offspring we jointly and severally pledge ourselves, our assigns and administrators, to foster and support them during the dependent years of their infancy and youth, supplying their physical wants and rearing them in the principlesof virtue and knowledge to the best of our,'ability and judgment. ‘ This simple form of conjugal union we are constrained to adopt from the deepest conscientious convictions of right and duty; and we sincerely regret that condition of society which, if we would be true to ourselves, makes it necessary for us to oppose the opinions of a majority of our fellow crea- tures——-disregarcling the laws and customs which they assume to make for the control of an affection between the sexes, which we believe is, and of divine right ought to be, free. (Signed) LEO MILLER, (Signed) MATTIE STRIGKLAND. CHICAGO, 111., November 2, 1875. THE PRICE .OF‘MILITARY eLoRY. From “M§7*oz‘la the Magian.” The Emblem of Glory, in shape a beautiful female, armed and veiled, to Alcibiades, the Grecian. ‘ Youth! If thou wouldst seek my smile, Let nought else thy steps beguile; Love nor fear thy steps mislead, lf, from me, thou’dst earn the mced. Seek not, scorn the lust of pelf, Thou must love me for myself; Meaner passions yield to me lf my beauty thou wouldst see; I, to thee, must be divine, If thou’dst worship at my shrine. ‘ Fear not thou to seek me when I am hid from meaner men. In war’s ﬁerce and stormy blaze, Oft my glittering veil I raise; In the battle’s brunt thou’lt ﬂnd To my lover I am kind; v In the carcase-crowded breach Clasp my form—’tis in thy reach; Plant thy standard in the gap, I am wooed in Danger’s lap. —.l’erils oft, by land and sea, Wait on those who follow me; Heed them not, but forward press, Think what prize thine arms will bless; Famine gaunt may guard the door, Wasting plague and tortures sore Wait thee on thy rapid race Speeding to my fond embrace; Death may threaten—scorn his power If thoukist earn my matchless do ever; When thy brilliant course is run, What is Life, if I am won ? “THOU SHALT LOVE THY N EIGHBOR AS THYSELF.” SOUTH EXETER, Me., Nov. '4”, 1875. Dear Friends of the Weeldgz/~Loving our neighbor on paper is very cheap, and costs but little. Only about four cents and a few minutes time. But those who really and truly in word and deed love their neighbor as themselves love them in deeds. I think my subscription does not expire till the last day of this year. I But our brave standard bearer has made “ an appeal,” and , now who will respond. I would very much like to know how many letters are on their way now ﬁlled with ‘_‘ the sinews of war.” 0 that I could express my feelings. The‘ VVIJEKLY, the paper that brings us “the bread of life” every week, the very thoughts of which ﬁll us with joy unspeak- A able, must such a paper make an appeal for aid! 0, dear friends of truth and good will to man and woman_ every- I where, can we see such apaper go downfor the want of help? Who will make a sacriﬁce of some darling object, and send that sacriﬁce to aid the paper which, to some of us, is “ the I chief among ten thousand and the one altogether lovely” ?' Who will buy fewer silks and less satins, trimmings and ﬂounces, and pay more for the greatest educator in the world? I Who will bless their children and children’s children, by keeping this most important of all other papers before them? Who will throw away their cigars or whiskey and take the money to aid thebrave WEEKLY ? Who will buy a little less costly coat, a little less fashionable hat, that our noble pioneer may never be compelled to make another “ appeal” for aid. . l inclose $5 00 for the WEEKLY for, 1876. Yours, for a practical love of my neighbor as myself. I v ' SEWARD MITCHELL. v Woodhull and Claﬁiws Weekly: . Having noticed in the last WEEKLY an offer from a lady to those who are unable to take the paper, I bonsider ita noble and generous act on the part of the lady, and hope that the money so invested may reward the donor in bring- ing many souls from darkness to light. 1 will send in my name as one who is unable to pay for the paper, although I should be much happier were it in my power to be the giver instead of the recipient. The WEEKLY is all the spiritual food in the world of whichI am permitted to taste, and then I have to borrow it. I am an invalid,my mother is blind, my father almost helpless,§and I their sole dependence at ~ home. dens of life were it not for the sustaining truths which I glean from the WEEKLY. Sometimesit is so long before I can get hold of a copy that I feel almost ready to devour‘ its contents so starved for the bread of life do I become. Per- I Fear I should sink under the accumulated ‘bur- - haps ere this »reacnes\you the money will all be used up, if so, I, and any are more’n‘eedvy, I shall be glad they have received it, and will bless -the heart that prompted“ the deed of glove - for humanity. /1313: H.A..isNi:aA.L,- Qjswego 00., N. Y, ' 4 l _ . ‘ woonuunmue oLAFLIN's WEEKLY TERMS OF SUBS(lRlPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. i one copy for one year, - $3 00 . one copy for six months, - - ~ ~ - - 1 50 Single copies.“ ” . - - - ' " 19 CLUB RATES. _ Five copies for one year, - - - $15 00 Ten copies for one year. - .- ~ - - 22 .00 Twenty copies (or more same rate). ' 'l * 4° 09 six months, . . - - Onehalr these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can 13:: IIADE To run AGENCY or run AMERICAN Nnws oomrxrzx, LON non, nNeI.ANn. ' , One copy for one year, - A I - $4 00 . One copy for ix months, - - - -- 2 00 _ RATES‘ or ADVERTISING. — Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, columnand page advertisements by speciallcontract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. - Adver-tiser’s bills wi be collected from the oiiice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. cit CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent tree. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. I All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull "&" C'laitin’s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬁice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. é ?ElV If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.-—-Jesus. . I To him that ooercometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.-—St. John the Divine. ' That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.-——Paul. ’ y The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.———James, iii., l 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall th-y cast out devils; they shall take up 86’)'j9G72l8,' and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall rocover.—~Jesus. ‘ “‘ - ‘ "N . NEW YORK, SATURDAY, DEC. 4., 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of, the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention , of those whom theycan interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. - ._ THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; '0R,‘TH_E SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.»-Sr. MATTHEW. ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which -the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the -establishment thereby of the universal. human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the _world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work -- accident. SPIRITUALISM ; rrs CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. (No. II.) In our previous article we attempted to show the cause for the decline of interest in Spiritualism among the masses, as exhibited in the failure to sustain its journals and meetings as the journals and meetings of a great humanitarian move- ment ought to be sustained. Vile attributed this failure to the position which those journals, and those who have at- tempted to‘ control, and, to a great extent, have controlled .the meetings and local organizations’, have assumed toward - the social question. This question is, more than any other question, intimately related, as we also showed, to the ﬁrstz steps to Spiritualism. Treating as it does of the physical con- dition ‘of the people, it is the key-note to all manifestations. It would be no more foolish to ignore the instrument through which sweet music is expected than it is to ignore the physical condition of the people whose happiness, it is held, would be promoted by being mediumistic, and capable of being acted upon and used by spirits as channels for communications. Going still further back, to the making of the instrument, it is no less foolish to ignore the material and method of constructing and circumstances and con- ditions of construction of the instruments whom the spirits are expected to use than it would be to ignore the same things in the production of musical instruments. It is a well-known fact that an instrument made from silver, will produce quite a diﬁdrent tone from one made of brass, though of precisely the same form. The same is no less true of ﬂesh. “ Silver” ﬂesh and “brass” ﬂesh make mediums who will produce very different Spiritual music. Moreover, it is a commonly attested fact, stated by spirits themselves through the best mediums, that, in some cases, efforts extending through severa.l‘generations were put forth to produce persons possessing certain capacities that were required by the spirits with which to do certain works, and that these efforts were applied t6 the parents of the desired children. ‘ A John Brown or a Margaret Fuller is not amere They were “ raised up of God,” precisely as de- clared in the Bible, to do a certain work, and the same is true of all those who make decided impressions on the world in any way. . 4 The discussion and understanding of the relations of the sexes in those departments which relate to reproduction are, then, the mostgimportant of all things germane to spirit- ualism ; and they who place themselves in the way to hin- der them, or to make it more difficult for those who are en- gaged in them, from performing their tasks, are enemies to the real interests of spiritualism. Instead of tabooing the most intimate and sacred of all relations, they should put forth every effort to have them more thoroughly compre- hended. There should be no fact connected with these re- lations that should not be analyzed and its laws discovered, taught and reduced to practice. Instead of this being a vul- gar thing to do, it demonstrates that/those who think it vul- gar are themselves the vulgar things. “As a man thinketh, so he is,” is as true today as it ever was, and it always was and will be true. Thinking that the sexualquestion is a vulgar one does not make it so. It only makes it evident that there are people who make a vulgar use of the most divine and, what ought to be, the most sacred of all the facts of life. It is not a vulgar thing to discuss the laws and facts by which an immortal soul is created; it is not vulgar to talk about and understand who are proper and who improper people to reproduce themselves; it is not vulgar fortwo people contemplating a union of the sexes, to discuss whether they can produce good children; it is not vulgar for the sexes to converse upon and study anatomically, all parts of the reproductive system, nor to understand every process by which the life- forces mingle, in the most holy of all creative acts, to form another life; it is not yulgar for _the daughter to be taught the mmutest details about the wondrous powers that are being developed in her, making her God’s own creative representative; making her the tabernacle; the holy temple, in which He performs His highest creative purposes. No! a thousand times No! and let the negative be repeated, at least -by every woman, until it shall come to be known ity and the indecency lie in their being ignored by the peo- ple who go on producing their kind in utter ignorance and thoughtlessness. The people who do this are the true repre- sentatives of vulgarity. ‘ We never speak of these things without remembering’ vividly, a circumstance related to us some years ago by the female attendant at one of the museums of anatomy, where there were Wax ﬁgures of women in all stages of gestation, from the moment of conception to the full time of gesta- tion. She said: ‘ “ One day there came into the rooms a woman having with her two ‘children, a boy-and a girl, whom I afterward learned were twins, about eight or nine years of age. She’ came straight to me and desired to beshown the ﬁgure of a female with twins at about the full ...gestative period. I showed her directly to such an one, she taking no notice of any other ﬁgures. On arriving at the ﬁgure, she said: ‘My darlings, you see those little babes folded in each others armsrin the body of this ﬁgure. " It was like that that I car- ried you in my body. You were made just as you see‘ those ﬁgures, and I suffered intensely to bring you into the world. that none of these things, nor all of them combined, con- tain any of the elements, of vulgarity. But that the vulgar- \ Dec. 4, 1875. Now don’t you see why, as I have often told you, you should love each other so much, and neveribe angry and quarrel? I brought you here to show you this, because you could learn how you were made better by seeing than by my descgibing it to you.’ ” “ix My informant continued, “ Until that moment I never really comprehended what it was to be a. great, a grand and a really virtuous mother. I retired to another part of the room and wiped the tears from my eyes I could not restrain from shedding as I Wondered what a change would come over the people if every mother would teach her children as this mother- was teaching hers.-” And such mothers as this one was, and such as those who are endeavoring to make all mothers do the same, are those upon whom Emma Hardinge Britten and others of her class cast slime to gain the plaudits of the Liberal (?) clubs. Time will show who are the vulgar ones'—-those who devote their lives to bringing woman to a. realizing sense of her duties and responsibilities, or those who attempt to cover them with the ﬁlth and feculence of sexual debauchery because, forsooth, they dare to talk before the public and in the columns of the press of the proper modes of genera- tion, and believe t hat women may be virtuous without the aid of laws to make them so. It is such Spiritualists and such Reformers as these who stand barring the pathway over which, in spite of them, thank heaven, the spirit world and this are soon to be united. Woe be to those who shall persist in staudingin the way until the movement shallbeging ————-————4+—o—+o-»——————— LIP CHRISTIANITY. When John sent messengers to Jesus toinquire whether he was the prophesied of Messiah, the Nazarene answered; “ Go and shew John again those things which ‘ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, andthe lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to them.” Here are ﬁne doings to one preaching, and the latterlimited to the poor, who had then and have now most reason to rejoice in a faith which required poverty, as in the case of the rich young man, as a ticket of admission to its church. If Messrs. Moody and Sankcy mean work, the whole struc- ture of our industrial system needs revolutionizing in order to make it consistent with the demands of Judaism much less Christianity. If the mouths of the millions of workers who produce the wealth of our community are not muzzled, they are likely to have little or nothing to put into them this winter, which amounts to the same thing ; and Moses says : “ Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn.” Again, corporations, cities, and even States, not unfrequently‘ now virtually rob the poor by withholding for months the scanty remuneration awarded by their Op- pressors for their services. The Bible says, in two instances : “ The wages of him that is hired shall not remain with thee till the morning.” It is the same with ﬁnancial reform. The base of our present infamous money system is the legalization of usury, which Moses utterly condemned in three separate sets of laws. While these oppressions exist, religion that fails to rebuke themﬂcannot be pure, and there- fore for a text on religious reform we oﬁer the following ' from Isaiah : "And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : your hands are full of blood.” We can hardly expect the Evangelists to understand the real sexual and social purity that is demanded by the advocates of social reform; but if legal marriage, with its villainous discriminations against woman, is not needed in Heaven we see no reason that it should be permitted on earth, and there- fore submit the following statement of Jesus for elucidation upon that subject: “For, when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels which are in Heaven.” All these lead to “ doings” which would improve the present state of humanity. They exhibit ancient Judaism and ancient Christianity ; as to modern Christianity, that appears to con- sist in nothing but roaring “Come to Jesus” and singing “ Hold the Fort !” I --————-—-¢o~¢»o>—————-——- THE SPIRITUAL AND THE NATURAL. There seems to be a great error in the minds of some of our readers asrevinced in the numerous communications regarding the recent editorial course of the WEEKLY. They seem to think that we are wedded to the literal language of the Bible, and are desirous of making “this ” text tally with the meaning of “that” one. Now, there can be but one certain method of arriving at the common meaning of any or all of the ﬁgurative language of the Bible. If it be ﬁgura- tive ; if it be an allegory ; if it have a hidden meaning ; if it have a veil over it, as St. Paul said, when it is read, before any one can know anything at all about it, certainly he must know what the fact is for which the ﬁgures and allegories stand representative. If it’ be admitted that the Bible is a divinely or a spiritually inspired book, having a common truth at the bottom of its varied language, then it must be also admitted that everything that is contained in it relates to this common truth, and that its several different parts are but different parts of the same truth; that is to-say, if‘, Moses, in his description of the Garden of Eden, meant a certain fact which he typiﬁed by the tree of life standing in the midst of the garden, then whoever else speaks of the / s‘ 5 ‘in the Bible is a Dec. 4, 1875. s woonnunr. & CLAFIiIN’8 WEEKLY. 45 tree of life, or the tree in the midst of the garden, must refer to the same fact or truth to which Moses referred, or else there is no unity in the Bible. - Or again, if when the prophet asked of the Jews, Where were their fathers, and replied, Are they not dea.d? meant that they were physically and not spiritually dead ; then the death of the Bible means physical death, or the death of the body, and it was this death that Paul_declarcd “shall be : destroyed;” and consequently also, that when Jesus spoke ' of not dying,,not tasting of death, shall never see death, he meant the same death that all the others meant when it they used that word. There is a peculiar signiﬁcance about the language that Jesus used when speaking of this death. He taught generally in parables; but when he said, “ Verity, verily, I say unto you,” he meant just what his language indicated, and in speaking of theifact of death being over. come, he always prefaced his words byyerily, verily. We have no desire or intention to be drawn into any dis- cussions of what may be the meaning of this or that language of the Bible, as compared with, or tested by, any other similar, or supposed to be similar, language. Proving any- thing in the Bible by its contexts or relations to that with which it stands connected is no proof at all. At many places in the Bible there are bold txruths interjected in language that seemingly relates to what the words ought to mean with their surroundings, while the real truth is that its meaning has no relation whatever to anything standing near it, it having been thus interjected to preserve its symbols. Many read passages in the Bible, and refer to other passages which have been set down by the translators and commentators as referring to the same things, and argue upon the basis of the judgments of those who marked the passages as being related. We repeat again that, to interpret the Bible in this way, is to not arrive at any correct understanding about it. Before an allegory can be interpreted, the fact upon which the allegory is based, the subject of the picture, as it were, must be found and comprehended, for if a certain thing be known to mean a certain fact, then the allegorical effect of the language is destroyed, and the allegory becomes a fact to those who understand it. Again we wish, if we can, to impress our readers with a right idea of truth, and to show them that to say that the truth will make one free or save one, amounts to nothing. Anybody, aye, everybody might say that and repeat the saying, all their lives long, and still be in bondage and un- saved. We know that the truth about health will guarantee it if it be lived, but the statement of that fact will lead no nearer to the guarantee. What is required to be known is, What is the truth, and how shall it be used? No truth ever yet did any good until it was known and reduced to prac- tice. A statement that there is a truth about any given phase of life, is like a mechanical idea born into the brain, but not yet outwrought in form. So long as it remains in the mind, so long as it is not externalized, it is incompetent ‘ for good. Nor is religious truth different from any mechan- ical truth? All this talk about coming to Jesus and cast- ing your burden upon the Lord is the purest nonsense; it is simply religious monomania. What the people want is to ‘be shown how to get to Jesus, and what it is to be at one with him. Practically, revivalists might just as well sub— stitute the moon for Jesus, and harrangue the people into the idea that by mere volition of the will they can go to the moon and be saved by the idea rather than the act of going, as to make them think the same about Jesus. If the exhorters instead of exhorting the people to go, would set themselves about to show them how to get there, ﬁrst getting there themselves, andproving it by the “signs,” then they would begin to do some practical good in the world. All the Apostles declare most emphatically that “ Faith without works is dead;” and so is all of this talk about the truth, dead, unless a showing be made of what is the truth. Then, the way to interpret the Bible properly is to ﬁnd out what it means when salvation is spoken about; is to ﬁnd wh.at it is to be saved, and what the salvation is that Jesus came to bring to the world; in a word, what is the truth? If this central, pivotal fact were known, then it would be easy to give a correct interpretation to any given passage of the Bible; since, let the ﬁgure be ever so ob- scure, or the allegory ever so cabalisticallyclothcd upon, it can refer but to the one central fact—the truth. Now, did it ever occur to anybody‘ who is attempting, or who has attempted, to interpret the Bible, that the truth is not in the Bible at all; that the truth is outside of the Bible——- in the world; in men and women, and that what is mere statement of that truth _..an allegory, a ﬁgure, a pen-and-ink sketch? Just look at the fact for a moment. The Bible is merely a book containing words. Now, words are arbitrary things and have signiﬁcance and meaning only as they are given to them by custom and usage. Hence, no matter if the Bible‘ be. the absolute word of God, as it is claimed by some to be, it is, after all, only a statement of the truth, and not the truth itself, which must be obtained before it can be of practical " beneﬁt. But to show what we mean by some other fact. A given aﬁirmative law, for instance, means nothing until it is ex- empliﬁed or outwrought by action, through physical form. Words cannot contain more than a picture of something—- cannot be the thing itself. Nobody seeing a painting of a landscape, would pretend to say that the painting is the land- scape; but the same people who would not commit this absurdity, commit an equally great absurdity when they say or think that V“ the truth” is contained in the ‘Bible. The fact is that the truth is outside of the book, in nature, that within the bookibeing merely its verbal statement, and some one has got to ﬁnd that truth, and then the picture of it which is in the book can be interpreted and understood, and not before. The great value of the Bible, then, consists in this: It is the preserver of a picture of the truth about life, which long since ceased to have existence in the external form of man. ' , Now here is the great mistake that all.Christendom has made. In their blind reverence for the Bible, they have overlooked the truth about which the Bible treats, merely. ' They have worshiped the picture, the allegory, the ﬁgure, leaving the truth itself unnoticed in the heart, soul and body of mankind itself. They have, as it were, hung up in their houses, and in their churches, ‘the painted picture of Christ and worshiped that, forgetting that Christ is a living reality to be attained by everybody, before he or she can ﬁnd the salvation that he came to bring to the earth. And just here is where we differ from all others who have attempted to interpret the Bible. We are not attempting to show what the truth is by the language of the Bible, but we are endeavoring to show’ what the truth is, and that the Bible is a correct statement of, but standing secondaryto, it. We have discovered or been shown what it is to be saved; what it is not to die; what it ‘is to destroy death;\wha’t it is to eat of the fruit of the tree, and drink of the water of the river of life, so that there “ shall be no more death; neither sorrow nor crying, neither any more pain.” All these are physical facts; truths in nature; truths to be outwrought in form, of all of whichthe language of the Bible is a mere statement in words, or a pen picture of no more practical value to the race, when disconnected from the truth for which it stands, than a painting of a basket of fruit would be of practical value to the-starving man. If a man be going to die, the Bible cannot save him. If he wish to escape death he has got to do the physical. thing that will enable. him to escape. Now we have stated, as clearly as it can be stated in words, that the great ﬁrst cause of death, is the two varieties of waste, which the sexes suffer in their most intimate relations; in one sex having become chronically and constitutionally hereditary, and in the other so strongly ﬁxed and transmitted by the force of habit as to have become next to incurable. -Now, the truth which is to bring salvation to mankind is the outworking in man of what is set forth allegorically in the Bible, by which these wastes are to be utilized and transformed into recu- erative power, and no longer thrown away. But at this point the question will arise, What is this truth of which you merely give the statement? If it has been shown why can- not it be imparted? In Masonic language we might reply, ,‘As we did not so receive it neither can we so impart it.” Besides, if we were to rely merely upon the statement of the truth, we should stand in the same relation to those to whom the statement should be made as that in which the Bible stands to the Christian world. It would be a state- ment of the truth merely, and if received at all would be received asa matterof faith and upon a belief that we had. stated the truth. When it shall please Him ‘-‘ who ruleth among the armies of heaven and the inhabitants of the earth” to show the truth; when by the culmination of the great law of progressive enfoldment, there shall come two beings before tne world who shall exemplify this truth, who shall be living embodiments of it; who shall have been saved and shall have the signs of belief laid down by Jesus, follow them; then it will not have to be received on faith or by allegorical representation, since what one sees and knows is no longer a matter of faith or of skepticism. This much, however, we can say: The servants of God in spirit life, through whom this truthis’ to be revealed, declare that “the time of the end” is at hand, and that within a given period ‘_' it ” shall be ﬁnislied by the marriage of “the Bride and the Lamb,” “the Lamb” becoming the ﬁrst evi, dence of the resurrection from the dead, or the second coming of Christ; and the Bride being the ﬁrst realization of the conquest of death in the person of the living; and they together, being the living proof that the spirit world and this have begun to unite, to be no more wholly sun- dered again forever. . —--------co-0-om , From the N. Y. Sun. A MILLIONAIRE’S ERRATIC LIFE. ‘The cross-examination of Mrs. Mary Ann Foster was re- sumed yesterday before Surrogate Ooiﬁn. She» testiﬁed that after a long courtship Singer gave her a document pur- porting to be a copy of a divorce from his wife, but that he refused to marry her, saying that if he did so she would have him in her power. The ceremony was not performed, and‘ she lived with Singer as his wife for twenty-ﬁve years. Mrs. Foster identiﬁed a document that was shown as the complaint made by her against Mr. -Singer in 1861. It con- tained a long listgof Singer’s inﬁdelities, and charged that about a year prior to his arrest, in her residence in Fifth avenue, her husband beat her almost to death, assigning as a reason therefor that she had placed in her bedroom a box of matches without a cover, and that when her oldest daughter, Vouletta, -then a woman grown, remonstrated with him he also beat her, so that they both lay insensible together for many hours, and her husband, becoming alarmed, was obliged to call in two physicians. Edward De Logue was employed by Isaac M. Singcras watchman in 1859. He used to drive the millionaire out everyday, sometimes with the contestant and their children, and frequently with other women. Somelof the latter he used to take into the carriage at street corners, and others he called for at their houses. On such occasions he-rarely drove along Fifth avenue, but frequented Seventh and Eighth avenues. The women at whose houses he called he always took back to their homes, and the others he left, as he met them, at street corners. J T T REMARKS.‘ , What a story does this tell of modern society! How many million and lesser“aires” do the same thingthat Singer did? Ask the hack-drivers, the hotel-keepers, especially of the " suburbs,” and if they tell the truth as they know it, their story would confound the world, and skake the rotten institution of enforced legal marriage to its bottom, foundation. “ Used to drive him out frequently with other women, seine of whom he used to take in at the street corners, and drive in Seventh or Eighth. avenues instead of Fifth, and he dropped these same women at the corners of’ the streets.” ‘ Multiply Mr. Singer by almost the whole number of men of his age who are able to do so, and pretty nearly a. competent idea may be obtained about the extent of the sanctity of marriage; and it is this class of men and women who decry social freedom. Of course, they are , not free-lovers. ,They are unworthy the name. Genuine free. lovers are not ashamed of the company they keep, nor do they pick up or set down their companions at the corners ‘ of the streets. To what a hot bed of hppocritical lust do these facts point! Some months ago we were talking with a very prominent, influential, and highly respected phy- sician, of one of the largest cities in the country, about this condition in marriage. He acknowledged that it was frightful to contemplate. With all his knowledge of it, however, he said that a few days before he had beensurprised. A mid- dle-aged, unmarried friend and he were talking ofthe ‘same subject, the friend remarking that the deception and hypocri- sy among married women was really alarming. “Why,” said he, “I have twenty-one appointments with married women myself to-day.” The doctor indicated his want of belief in the assertion. “ Come with me in my carriage, and I will prove to you that what I say is true.” He did so, and when the calling began was instructed to watch such and such windows. This he also did, and at nineteen out of the twenty-one saw his friend at the win- dow indicated in such change in his apparel as to no longer admit of doubt that what he had told him was true. Nor is this case exceptional in fact, although it undoubt- edly is in extent. The whole of society is powderposted with just such hypocritical living as this plainly indicates. Is it to be wondered at that this class are horror-stricken at. the growth of the idea that condemns" such rottenness as this? Is it to be wondered at that those who would expose this rottenness, so that a healthier condition may take its place, are called by all the vil-e names that the language contains? To the women and.-the men who form this class, marriage is a cover behind which they hide their physical and moral deformities. In freedom all this would be changed, and every one would stand before the community clothed with _ a reputation woven out of his own inner character. So it appears, when we get at these new hidden-away facts, that it is marriage and not its abolition that is a license for sexual debauchery; nor can the sticklers for “the divinity of things as tl1ey_are,”and for “ the sanctity of the marriage relation” get away from it. Indeed, it will soon come to be, that those who cry out against personal honor in free- dom as the safeguard of virtue, will be asked, “What have you been doing that you want to hide 1?” that as Victor Hugo says: you “ are taking to cover” on this point. Nor can this come too soon for-the good of the race. VULeAnirY.—To us there is nothing more vulgar than a large display of jewelry. Some women, calling themselves ladies, wear no less than a dozen rings on both hands, he- sides bracelets on their wrists (and ankles too for aught we know), and other outlandish things suspended from their ears. These last would laugh a woman of some other country, who wears a ring in her nose, to scorn; but we would like to ask what is there in the dilference between the ears and the nose that should make wearing of jewelry in the one proper, and in the other improper or unwomanly? We never see a woman with her ungloved hand but we sigh, A Poor woman ! How unfortunate that you lack so much in value within that, to cover up the deﬁciency, you have to adorn yourself so much without. But many are not satis- ﬁed with the wearing merely. They are only content when that wearing is made manifest. Thousands’ of ladies ('9) on seating‘ themselves in the cars or other public places, un- glove the hand that wears the diamonds, and if they sit where the strong light can strike them, they engage in ﬂashing their ﬁre in the faces of the company to let them know that . they have “them of the ﬁrst water.” Rest assured that a woman who can do this is vulgar at heart, and has not sense enough in her head to balancethe outside show that she makes, and that she strives to make up in display what she lacks in merit. and virtue. There are some rare women whoiwear jewels and are utterly unconscious of them, and never think of them as a matter of display, but simply as of taste. On such women everything is always in taste, and whatever , , they may wear is always in perfect keeping with their share ‘invited to the feast.’ 6 j , WOODHUIIL & .CL.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. .« Dec. 4, 1875 actors. A beautiful woman who is unconscious of her beauty is a hundred times more potent than another who constantly ﬂaunts her charms. Vanity is all one and the same in character, whether it relates to dress or to form or feature. The person of a beautiful spirit and mind is always beautiful, while one who is merely beautiful without, may sometimes be fiendish both externally and internally. These are some of the distinctions between the natural and the artificial——the beautiful and the vulgar——in character and in dress. 41.,‘ ..§ ‘cg w my “ BY THEIR FRUITS, ETC.” ’ I [From the Spiritualist at Work] “ Abusive language on the platform or in the press is not freedom, but the worst kind of tyranny. 'Pio Nino never breathed forth a more outrageous order than that uttered in the call of the secretary of the Minnesota State Annual Con- vention of Spiritualists, viz., ‘VVc say to any and all those tinctured with the doctrine of social freedom, you are not And behold, out of near one thousand members belonging to the State organization in Minnesota, thirty—eight answered the call, and seventeen of these left ; twenty—one pure spiritualists remained! “ This reminds us of a call on the Lecture Bureau from a society of Christian young men out West: “ Send us a ﬁrst- class lecturer, one who is not tinctured with Spiritualism or Woman’s Rights, and none other.’ The answer came, ‘We can send you a ——— fool ; all others are tinctured.’ ” REMARKS. I E. V. W. has evidently begun to make his paper work in real earnest. He foresees the signs of the times and inter- prets them correctly. In another portion of the same‘ ar- ticle, from which the above is extracted, he says, in sub- .stance: “ But here comes Vloodhull into Chicago and packs 1/£cCormick’s Hall, while he (Wilson) ﬁlls Grow’s Opera House at 25 cents a head.” He might have made the com- parison more pointed still had he added to the packing of fMcCormick’s Hall the fact that more than one-half of the audience paid 75 cents, and the remainder 50 cents. Let the ones upon whom he calls show their strength and see if they can pack any hall with a free lecture, or anything else. As Wilson justly concludes, this tells the story as to what the people want-5000 in McCormick’s Hall to hear discussed A the very things against which poor Jones has been butting his head for three years. Is it any wonder that he has but little brains left.” ._44LA Vrwr “ THE POOR SHALL HAVE THE GOSPEL,” «Ste. ‘ We call the attention of our readers to the fact that there are thousands in this country, situated as is the writer of the communication on 3d page, to ask them if it is not a hu- manitarian duty for those who can, to see that such needy ones are fed; aye, if it is not a thing that ought, to give more satisfaction to the soul to do, than aught else that can be done? I M %~f “ I derideand tread underjfoot the whole doctrine of Orien- talism in regard to woman. I accept with growing faith and conﬁdence the great Western doctrine, the occidental truths, that men andlwomeu are, while not alike, equal, and that there is no perfect man until he has his companion in woman, and no perfect woman who has not her companion in man‘, and no perfect family that has not over all this one head, made one from two, and that that which is true of the household will be true, ultimately, of human society. ” While Mr. Beecher preaches such basic truths as these from Plymouth pulpit, we can afford to endure uncom- ‘plainingly the slurs which he attempts to cast upon the advocates of the only truths that can make one from two in the household and one from many in the larger house- hold of the human family. It was very proper that Mr. Beecher, in connection with these sentiments, should com- pliment Lucy Stone, Mrs. Livermore and Mrs. Howe. It is these women who “follow in the footsteps of such men ' as Henry Ward Beecher,” as they declared three years ago. It was quite proper that Mr. Beecher should publicly recog- nize their merits and virtues after -their very ﬂattering ad- miration of his own, and their declaration that they will follow in his footsteps. Mutual admiration societies may have an immense task before them yet before they will be beyond the necessity of “bearing each ot.her’s burdens,” as commanded in the scriptures. A ————-—-——¢o«>ob---—--——— TEE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claftin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: a The Mystery of the Sealed Book. , God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. - "Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. . Christian Communism. _ The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The first seven. of. these subjects form. a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole groundsjof the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. W'oodhull will speak in Meadville, Pa., Nov. 26; Erie, Pa., Nov. 27; Corry, Pa., Nov. 29; Linesville, Pa., Nov. 30; Batavia, N. Y._,».IJec. 1; Canandaigua, N. Y., Dec. 2; Syracuse, N. Y., Dec. 3; Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 4; Buffalo (Sunday), Dec. _ 5; Little Falls, N. Y., Dec. 6; and probably Schenectady, N. Y., Dec. 7; Pittsﬁeld, Mass, Dec. 8; Westﬁeld, Mass, Dec. 9; Holyoke, Mass, Dec. 10; Springﬁeld, Mass., Dec. 11. If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. ' CONTRIBUTIONS TO Erin WEEKLY FOR TWO wEEKs ENDING NOV. 20. Cora A. Syme‘, Brooklyn, N. Y, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $50 00 J as. H. Haslett, Port Huron, Mich . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40 U0 A Friend, Brooklyn, N.Y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 00 C. T. Lrosby, Chicago, 1l1s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15 00 Mrs. A. L. Woody, Eaton, O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 00 John P. Lennert, ’l‘erre Haute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 00 Mrs. Hannah Kinsman, Eaton, 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 00 B. A. Wood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 00 Phebe Cross, New Lenox, llls . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' 1 00 “ A Friend ” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 S. C. Hubbard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 Mrs. Z. P. Foster . . . . . .. .1’ J.Miller ................. .:_'.II'.'.IZIZIIIZIZIIIIIZIIIZ....j..ZZZILI 500 B. F. Godard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 00 Total ................. ..... ..... .. ._ ................. M15755 Out of this there have been appropriated 18 six months’ subscrip- tions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .., . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 27 00 Subject to appropriation: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 158 00 We republish the names of last week on account of sev- eral errors contained in them. -434 uﬁwgy V MRS. VVOODHULL IN THE FIELD. [From the Daily Enquirer, Tuesclay,fNov. 9, -1875.] vroronrs o. wooDHULL. Mrs. Woodhull delivered her second lecture last night to about eighteen hundred persons assembled in Robinson’s Opera House. Although her audience was not so large as it was Saturday night, its tone was really good, there being many ladies present. Three of the proscenium boxes were occupied by families. The appearance of the stage was the same as it was Saturday night, and the lecturer was dressed exactly as she was then. There is nothing ﬂashy in this wo- mau’s attire; on the contrary, her dress is exceedingly plain, though neat. Not a piece of jewelry is visible anywheye on her person, not even a ring, and a black guard does service in holding an invisible watch safe in her possession instead of a gold chain. But a woman with the ﬁne ﬁgure and graceful manner of Mrs. Woodhull needs not the aid of fine clothes and glittering jewelry to show them off to advantage. [The Mommy Cotmer, Chicago, Oct. 16, 1875.] BRAVE VICTORIA. 1 MRS. WOODHULL‘ADDRESSES A ‘cnownnn HOUSE AT MC- couMrcK’s HALL. Victoria. Woodhull’s address at McCormick’s hall last even- ing was listened to by an immense concourse of people. No seat: was left unoccupied, and many persons were standing. The lecture can only be likened to a mountain torrent long pent up, which at last bursts its bounds and carries a fearful pressure upon everything in its course. This woman, in the two hours of continued discourse, attacked, in turn, the church, the government and the individual. The ﬁrstfor its hypocrisy and pretentious, the second for its tyranny and usurpations, and the last for his follies and weaknesses. [ The Commercial, Ptttsburg, .Pa., Nov. 15, 1875.] Mrs. Victoria 0. Woodhull lectured at the Academy‘ of Mu- sic last night to a. crowded house. [The Daily Post, Ptttsbuvg, 1-"a., Nov. 15, 1875,] Mrs. Woodhull delivered her lecture on the “ True and the Fa1se”_to an immense audience at the Academy of Music last evening. The house was literally packed with an audi- ence that seemed to hugely enjoy thelccture, judging from the enthusiastic applause. [Datly Gazette, Ptttsbgzmr Pa., Nov. 15, 1875.] Mrs. Woodhu11’s' lecture, at the Academy of Music, on “ The True and False, Socially,” attracted an audience that ﬁlled every one of_ ‘the very large number of seats in the theatre. A L’ 1:” he 1).i.-.'pu.t(:h, f’£tt'sbwrg, Pa., Nov. 15, 1875.] wooni-IUILL. - Mrs. Victoria 0 .'Wo<)dhull appeared last night at the Acad- emy of Music and dtnivered a lecture, to a crowded house, of an hour and a half in length. Her hair was brushed straight and smooth back from her forehead. She was dressed in black, with white collar and ﬁschu, her garments being out with only it slight tendency to the pull-back fashion. She spoke in a clear, musical tone. and enforced her points with dramatic action, [which made her manner impressive and earnest. On opening, she delivered as the text the 16th, 17th and 19th versesof the 3d chapter of First Corinthians: “ Knew ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the spirit.of God dwelleth in you? If any man deﬁle the temple ,of Grodhim shall Grod. destroy; for the temple of God is holy. which temple ye are. For the wisdom of this world is fool- ishness with God. For it is written he taketh the wise in their own craftiness.” A [From the Evening Leader, Nov. 15, 1875 .] WOODHULDS LECTURE. Those who went to hear the Woodhull deliver a. alacious -lecture last night were disappointed; not only disappointed, but roundly rebuked. They only heard a woman of very marked ability, perhaps the moat eloquent of all the woman lecturers in the country, discourse on a very delicate subject with marvelous tact, and with not the remotest approach to impurity of word or thought, tell the people several plain truth, it was good for them to hear from some source. [To be published by subscription.] MEROTH THE MAGIAN, AN INSPIRATIONAL POEM. A Tragedy, in Five Acts, illustrating the “ Ars Magtca ” as practiced by the ancient Egyptians. Scene, Memphis, Era. 4.04. B. C’. oontrnnrs: Act I. Scene 1.——A caravansary at Memphis. 2. A room in Euclid’s house. 3. Ditto. 4.- A salon in Meroth’s Palace. 5. The hall of the Magi. This act terminates with the re- sponse of the oracle: “ Two victims to the gods the destinies demand Ere Ni1e’s blue waters rise o’er Egypt’s prostrate land; When in her waves you cast your beauty and your lore, The pestilence shall cease, the famine leave your shore!” Act II. Scene 1.——Pentagonal Hall of Divination in Me- roth’s palace. 2. Ditto. 3. The gardens of Isis by moonlight. , 4th and 5th. Ditto. Act III. Scene 1.—A room in Euclid’s house. 2. A hall in Meroth’s palace. 3. The boudoir of Eudora in Euclid’s house. 4. Interior of the temple of Isis. This act terminates with the death of Eudora, the heroine of the tragedy, who chooses the fatal 1ot——on which the statue of Isis becomes illumincd - and Meroth points to it, exclaiming: “ The offering is accepted! We are answered!" Act IV. Scene I.—'I‘he observatory of Meroth’s palace. 2. A ball in the same; a room in a Lodge near the same. This act terminates with the burning of the palace of Me- roth. Act V. Scene 1.—The portlco of the castle of Arbaces. 2. The hall of the Magi. 3. A road in the suburbs of ‘Mem- phis. 4. The interior of the grand temple of Osiris. The tragedy closes with the death of Meroth and the acceptance of the sacriﬁce by the God. I . .“ Now as our beauty and our lore are given, May Egypt be once more beloved of heaven; , All is performed which the just Gods have willed,—— The destinies appeased,——the oracle fulﬁlled.” To be issued in form 8vo, pp. 200. neatly bound in cloth at $1.75 per copy. Five hundred subscribers required. Address R. VV. Hume, P. O. Box 158, Long Island City, New York. —-———-——-—a:%o—<®»o9-————————-—————- BUSINESS EDITORIALS. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease——a small book of forty pages Sent; free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. A SIN CERE INQUIRER. A gentleman, between the ages of twenty-ﬁve and thirty, with steady employment, desires to meet with a lady of sim- ilar age and circumstances with a view to forming a union based on freedom, equality and justice, for social and do- mestic purposes. He believes in ‘the right and duty of wo- man to maintain her personal sovereignty under all circum- stances. She must hold the sameviews. Address F. E. .I., Care Woonnonr. St CLA1u:.IN’s WEEKLY. . A middle aged gentleman wishes to make the acquaintance of a lady, or ladies and gentlemen, who ts free to go out to the World, or before the world,.and live the “ New Departure ” of Mrs. Woodhull; one who has been educated in the school of experimental suffering to endure all things, hope for all things, justify all things, and condemn not; with a view to establish a “ new era ” upon the earth. v , Address in conﬁdence, CHRISTIAN, Care WOODHULL 8t CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Tqe Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin willlhereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00 Cdnstitutional Equality, by Tennis C. Clatlin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die 1?. . . Q5 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed , 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claflin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or threeifor. . . .. . . .. . . . . . Three of" any of the Speeches 50s., or seven for. . .. 1 00 1 00 ‘neco py each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 (til A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. t I ,. t ,. t n -,-,-. 11% Dec. 4, 1875. 4 woonguugfnn & CLAFLIN’S wnnxnr Have you seen the ‘Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work--in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred -per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be C0pl(-)0. in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DEN!-SMORE, Yosr 85 Co.: Genlle.m.en—-I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen,- and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. omm or DUN, Bannow & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen——The T_vpe-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬂlces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Ilartford, Louisville, Philadelphia. Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oliice, 335 Broadway. , VVe think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours, DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN [UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Genllemen—I-Iaving had the Type-Writer in use in my office during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON S’l‘AGER. « What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: G‘enllemcn»—VVe have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Iliad little faith in it. An examination surprised me. but not so much as the practical working has. W e have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, IIENHY HOWARD. Monnisrown, J une 29, 1875. Dii:Nsuor.E,.YosT & Co.: Ge,ntlemen.—--The Type-‘Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬂrst place, it; keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I find also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinciive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on _the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is ‘also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from ‘ church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, , JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Cli., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozus FREE. , , ' All kinds of copying done upon the Type—Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. .- DENSMORE, rosr a co, General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by Woomium. & CLAFLIN, P.O. ‘Box 3791 Allen and_lu_l_uahle hurl. lﬂﬁlllllillll ill THE BIBLE V AGAINST 1' Philosophy 82: Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal friend. no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to )’0111‘b1g0ted 11918111301‘ of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of , this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. INDEPENDENTTRACT SOCIETY, , Publishers. Worcester. Mass. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS." "VV’O1\/I..A.I\T;_ The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to Eiompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. . IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @ Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; on, ' C'H'RIS1/ANITY BEFORE UIJRIST. A CONTAINING N ew, Startling anal Eailraordmary Revelations in Religious History, wlilcli. disclose the Oriental Origin. of all the Doctriines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnislulrig a Key for unlocking many of its Saorecl Zvlysterles, beslcles comprising the 5 History of Sixteen Or-dental Cruciﬁed Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Béograph_i/ of Satan " and “The Bible of Bibles ” (comprising a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves Will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the viried :information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that in is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the aut.hor—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-heads—fol ows a definite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N TE N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the - Clergy. Chap. 1.——Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.——Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.———Pr0phecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. . Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods} Chap. 6.—Siars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. , Chap. 7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the‘In~'ant Savior. . Chap. 8.-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—-Titles of the Saviors. l Clgip. 10.——The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble irth. Chap. 11.——Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.-—The Woi-ld’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigm in Infancy. ' Chap._ 13.——'I‘he Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinit . ‘ Chap. 14.-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this ‘World. Chap. 15.——Tlie Saviors are real Personages, Chap. 16.——Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. ﬁxion. Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into I-Iell. Chap. 19.-—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.——Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. » Clgip. 21.—The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe rirriu. Chapi.j22.—~The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.——'I‘he Divine “VVord” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24,-The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25.——Absolution,, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. - - Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Cléap. 27.——’l‘ne Sacrament, or Eucharist of Heathen )ri0'in. oha.p?’2s.~Anoinung with on of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.——tlow Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Chap. 30.—-Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of tlﬁ: Gods, the Master—key to the Divinity of Jesus I, rist. ‘- Chap. 31.——Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systemsj Chap. 32.——Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Aiialogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33 ——Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.——The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith—— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.-—L0gical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.——Phi1osophicalAbsurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. _ Chap. 37.——Physio1ogical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, ’ -‘- Chap._38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 39.—-Tlie Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.—-A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. ‘ Ohcap. -ltl.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus ‘hris . , Chap. 42.—-Christ as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Conversion,‘Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion ” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.—-The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45,-Conclusion and Review. ' . Note of Explanation. . Printed on ﬁne wliite paper, larva 121310, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 2.0 cfs. Send orders to WOODHULL 85 CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. v DR. SJSIYTI-IE’S PATENT H - u liiiseliulil Vinegar-lilslier. Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. » Aimnnss: D R . S M Y T H E , ‘ A Na Y0 Chap. i7.—-The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- From the former publisher of “Uncle Tom‘s Cabin.” .- ‘ New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'o.——GnNTs:-Among the many useful contrivances of this uti itarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been, more univer~ sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, inthe absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN E’. JEWETT. F§_om' the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet 00.-——GENTs: Your Earth Close: s have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, HAMILTON & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. , . August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earl/‘L Oloscl 'Uo.——GnNTs:——I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have no-er heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Office of Brinckerholf, Turner & Co., No._,109 Duane Street, N. Y. - New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Evrlh Closet C'o.—DEAn. SIRS :—Your Closets and out-door attachmenis have fully ‘answer:-.d my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours truly. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. " Wake/ielzl Earth Uloscl 00.—-GrENTS2——Aft(3l‘ more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is cliimed for it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is ‘for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. - , Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * ‘-3° It has been a grea_t convenience to my children. day and night, during the severe winter especially. I keep it handy for use-in one of the up- per bed-chanibers. Respectfully, W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawan, N. J ., August 31st, 1875. Wakefield Earth Closet 00.-—Sixs:——Your Earth Closet has given -perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel, or even wat_cr—closets; no ofenslve pépcsto get out of order. ‘In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommeiid it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WHITLOCK. P. S.-—The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the liouse_rather than the Earth Cligseé. ABIISH THE liiﬂ-lJSliiD-YEAR BID Pﬂllll ABMINMIDNE uu-.-.-=—-—a—-: From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. A Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875 Wakeﬁeld Earl/L Closet 0o.——We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three yeais, and it has proved to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth (gloset seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young. or where they are weak and in delicate healih, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing Without yO111'lIlV~‘11ilO1l. , A. McELnoY Wrmn, Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household purposes over the ordinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company to- the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reformat heart. H. S. .l)RAY’l‘ON, Ed. hrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Dansville, N". Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. i We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerful-'y accord to them. the ﬁr-st place, so far as our experience goes. and it has been not inc-snsiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair, they are unsurpassed. Yours very truly, J AMES H. JACKSON, Secretary.’ From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Wa=er Closet sysieni, and in some respects superior. It saved ‘me me expense of a water clo-er, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me. supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in: exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among many others: Du. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn, J OHN P. THOMAS, Supt. ofthe Carolina Military'In- stitute, Charlotte, N. U. Rnv. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N. Y. Gno. VV. CHARLOTTE, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. , ND? A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, F. A. Social, Passaic, N. J. A. S. Losnn, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above ar_e certainly strong enough to con- Vince the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DRY EARTH SYSTEM. and ‘the superiority of our patents. For further information address, enclosing stamp, TEE VVAKEEFIETIE ‘EARTH CTIESET CGMPANY,‘ A 36 Dey Street, New York. receipts they ever saw.—E. ll.‘ Bronson. \ Sent by D£ail:ri"o1' $1. rniiriiiiirioiv g;vi'riioU'r PAIN; A Sonic of Birectioris for Avoiding most of the Pains andl ‘ ' ihaiigers of Chilci-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. EIOLBROOK, M. 1)., Editor of Tris ‘HERALD or Hun . Contains siiggestions oi’ the greatest value.—Tv1lton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend..——- ew York Mail. . . .‘ . _ - 1 , ! ,« ‘ The price by mail, $1, puts ii. within tnc leach of all. Eiilliid in sisiiiri'iii."lT*riEii i-iuuii an ’ BY Ii/E. L.’ HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the and is more to the point than many larger works._~Z\_/'ew_ York T?"lb'll?’L€. _ one of the best contributions to recent hygienic l1terature.—-Bos_lon Dcnlz/_ Ac_loerl‘z’$er. What is particularly attractiveabout this bO0K is the absence of all hygienic bigotry. One man’s mother andanotlier man’s wife send me word that these are the most who iiisi suit, I am delighted with it.——H. 15'. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Heallk. Lady Agents “i7Va.y;me,{3i, JOSHUA luriieiir, I . EN; COLETA, WHITESIDE CO.T, ILLINOIS slnscrnnurrns: ‘ BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. " Cash ordeirs solicited. Bur-icnrincns.-—Eirst National Bank, Sterling, Ill.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookfield, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First‘National Bank, Kasson, Iniinn. A SURE CURE FOR GOITBEl Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. T TRUE LOVE’ What it is and vviiat it is nine. BY A. Bniees DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is 5. am hlet of . Sound thinkers have already adgiittgd it to 1‘£2L?llIgaV§ielL‘I:a the able_sti_nte1lectiial efforts of the age. Its views on the .great_ theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seek Ilf’ rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love sh-ould read this little book. ’l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. 'l'he ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted an- other is in preparation. « ’ In this work is shown the only possible hope for: Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood-- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant on what is here boldlyﬂung out to the thinking World. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, ' Worcester, Mass, H I I a I (,9 _, . .- . 2333 sent see aog <¢E_,..-4 . .. ;;iw.E "‘ S3 . ? vita! ‘hao ‘ Q4 ' ‘-‘ raga. 833 -3 :2: ‘- Pan --:2 - ' - 4:248 be: .8942 slightest circuinl~oention ——Ohri.?l7'.a7i. Regitrifer, lesome and practical their handwritin , stat . dz . . JOHN mar 2f’2:T’og‘:‘}l:§.“‘v'3.§_§_-....;g?.’ },;‘,,:§;2{°,‘;.‘?,§,i; p..-” --»~—-7 vs; -- .-.- -—~~ wo;oDHULL &'i§§$fCLAFLIN’§Sji§;WEEKLtY Dec. 4, /1875. euunv CENTRAL Alished and Popular Route via .« The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA 730 Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; ~ ' The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Thl-ml-gh without change of cars. from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the nepot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT,BY_.,THE OLD ESTAB- bv travelers by orher routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved — hv passensrers by this route to get their meals;-an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it. the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. ‘ ‘ ’l‘nl=.oUen Trcrrnrs to all important towns, anl ,eneral information may be obtained at the Company’s office, 340 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), ew York. , ‘ ‘ “ ' ‘:5’ 4 Condensed Time .Ta."l51e. A WESTWABDTRUM NEW YORK, Via Erie & Mlehiitcentral &ﬁGreat;.VVestern‘:;R;”:;R’s TQUTE. SPIRIT COLLEGE. ._..._.1.: MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, L HE ALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL ‘ DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J . B. CAMPBELL. M.;D., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Young Pecple Should Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty—six‘Illustrations, $1 50. Address - . CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. SAVE YOUR‘ MONEY. c. L. uuNn—uRs0N & cuss E ,%,l,,,,,,, PURCHASING AGENCY, - srmrons. repress . A srmrrons. Eltpress. . .’ W No. 335 BROAD WAY, ~ N. Y. 'Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and mi 29:1 Street N. Y . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d St eet N. Y ...... .. 6.45 P. M. - . .' . . ‘- cil.-.mbel~s’street .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambrers street ....... .. 7.00 “ 2, Q transact any Bnsmess for their Llberal Friends and “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._. 9.15 11.15 , Jersey City ............ .. 7.20 ‘: 1 the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- H . . ' ‘ - 5 _ _ u ls‘.?l‘z‘..‘.‘l’.‘.1.“.V.’11.e.'."_'.i'.'.':::2::::: 13:32 A. .. 3528 « « %§&%iE?Y.“.1?.:::::::::::: 13:22 ~ EW’° mg at :1 d*:tan°e f.*'°m the “We: °f T"“‘.1" “an S“: Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. in f1'°m TW°ntY to Fifty Per °.9nt~ by Purchasing thIf°“=‘%h Al Hamilton .................. .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 3' 11.20 “ Ug_ -‘ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ *‘ 2.35 a. m. .1" - 3)ei’ir'0it . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ 1(1).00 “ Detlrioit ..... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ - ' 'ac's*:n.....‘ .............. .. . r. M. .00 A. M. ac. son ............... .. 1.00 A. M. 13.30 “ ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m. FOR CIRCULARS’ Al‘ Milwaukee ............... .. 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee ........... .;. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. m. A AND REFERENCES. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.55 P. M. . . . . Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . .. .. .. 8.55 p. m 227“- Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . ..— . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaCrosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M 7.05 a in Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 I’. M. A1‘ St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. H" Al‘ St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. -8.15 P. M. V I . Ar Sedalia ................... .. 5.40 x»; M. Ar Sedalia ................ .. 6.50 A. m. ' ' :“ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison ............... ., 8.00 “ ’ V “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ _L... ‘‘ Galves'ton.......... 10._00 “ ' Ar llisniarck ................. .. 11.00 P. M. ..... Ar Bismarck..." ......... -- 12-01 P- M» I ‘f gotlgmplusi ............... .. A. M. ;...’ :: golumﬁus ....... .... .. 6.30 “ BERKS . " i c 00' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . P. M. itte ock ............ Ar Ulll'ilZlgt0l1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M- Ar Burlington ............ .. 7.00 P. M. A 7 “ Omaha ................... .. 11.00 1-. Mr “ Omaha ................ .. 7.45 A. M. ' . *‘ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . “ Cheyenne .............. .. 12.50 P. M. ....'\ @553 PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERAE "‘ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' “ Ogden ............... ..~ 5.30 “ THE “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ San Francisco ........ 8.30 “ .. OF Ar léalcsburo‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.4V 7'. A G 1 b . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 . . . «~ . 11. 4 A M 2: :.::.:%%... . 9... 5. r Improved Metallic LBW’-1'69 ' “ tit J0SGP!1-- “ ‘St. Joseph... 8.10 A M ' . “ Mrlsns City. “ Kansas City. ...... .. 9.25 “ ,. v ‘ “ Atchlson.... “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ “ ‘ Leavenworth ‘- Leavenworth .. ...... .. 12.40 noon. , “ D0HV'el'-.~.--- “ Denver... ...... ....../- - 21 A ThPO1.1gl:?, isleeping’ Car Arrangements “#15 A. T4-_—D11Y. Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pul1ma.n’s Drawing-Room Cars and conuectln at_ Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In *5-b-‘A f0110Wl11g 9-Sf 1'11 time to take the morning trains from there. 7,-90 1’- M.-—Ni,7,ht Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pu1lman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chlcago \f«'1th0V;t change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., §1V111g passengers ample time for breakfast and take the mommg trains to all points West, Northwest an outhwest. , — ‘\. .. ,CONNECTIONS:0F_'ER1E RAILWAY.WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan’. Central} &; Great, Wcsternfgﬂailways. At an. Catharines, with Welland Railway," for Port Colborne. . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Branztford and with Godericb branch Grand Trunk Railway. . At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. ,, Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port ‘Stanley, an wdaily line of steamers from there to ' Cleveland. ' A ., At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De ti-olt, Lansing & Lake Mlchl an R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit 65 Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with“Flint &'Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc.‘ . At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale as Eel River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Bankers, Waterloo ' Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and ‘Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent- watcr, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. £.“l"l.‘é’e‘f‘§..'£‘§§.i‘.; it-.t’é?.‘.’i‘.§ &A?.‘?.gt’$.’i‘ilZ ?'i‘a“°x’i%‘°" L3‘“i?ga°§"°””°' S“g‘§?‘? W3“°““'.if““““”' l°”"’£5°”‘i ‘ . o a" e, an ‘ , ' Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Gin. R. R. tg%incin11a.ti. , agmaw R or one“ 6’ Water 00’ at At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. ’ A Kal mazoo, 'th S th H B h t . t‘ < , “ . . R R. for Ciam Lakgvtind igilermediaetré sgI.t[i(c>n,s. 0 gsguv$ﬁli°§2a,Sn%¥%f1ﬁv§P&eﬁ. Is? “rim G Rapids & ma ht Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. ‘ ' A At Niles, with South Bend Branch. ' an Hg.’-e]_?‘3;';“'1i};}‘1éf;*t12<l’tai;V11i§i1 Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S.IR.~R‘._‘ror St. Joseph,Hol1and,’ Muskegon, Pentwater and W041‘, Digchisan City» With Indianapolis. Peru, a ‘chug ,n 3.; Also with Louisville, New Albany a Chi: At Lake, with J oliet Branch to Joliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. -. I VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J. P. Miller, a $ ﬁ N w ,. practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- . ~ , d l h ,h d’ dth tths 1: ct fcranberries Cured Without the -Knife Op Pfain‘ mid) lllgmpascohldiiltirizde curzs hlfadicllfe, eoither bilious, ' u . dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and @ a F W f’ nervousness. This 1s a triumph in medical chemistry, , ’ — amdl sugerers all ovéer thfiu co;lrg(t)ry age oli;lel'mgTl1J13eI '. 3‘ '. re aresiin ' sa censa ox. ‘ A S1 ECIALTY FOR TWENTY YFLARS. Dioaiator iselaggelfy known aI1)1d highly respected.——.Phi.’a- For seven years PE)?‘ deipkia Bulletin. Diseases of Women in a rré55°iro?l§ .hi(I)E31:3.sitCeS.tf18'P‘o11;i'é1(:j' I: PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D 345 ‘ Lexington " A.<v«enu.e.,, NEW YORK. ' . . . "F R ‘Y. . Power has been 2:‘ t . , . » . 3 describe the men€§1v:il31n:pi§}ti1.§ii'i3,‘}f§,§ bf-mra°'1.er’ to sons, and sometimes toindicate their fll.'llil.' ir1¢e:g,0(‘1 tﬁifr‘ hes. locations for health, ha.l'mony am -DuSinesS_ { Persons desiring aid of this sort wiup]; ,,,5,, Send me . . _ O 7 " ' O «- ig,(ee§;gm,.Ee Your 0% Printing . I @ Prc ss for ca.r'ds,’labels, envelopes E “dab -9 $ etc. Largersi.z'e.s forlarge work. ‘Ea — I‘ ' Busine.-ssli1Iend:ot.’irei1'printingand ,advertirsing, save money and increase vrade. .Allria.teuz- Pirinting, delight .. —_‘-. 1-_ilpas.;ime1’or spare hours. BOYS ' ,i - hgve ggeatfluél anﬁ make ’ ' "l. . rin'n. en-wosam_ PH“ W3’ ﬁatp ;lie%r«esses type-etc,:t€~the Mfrs al :P1.'58§e.-5 KRIS; EEK 416 G0. Masses. Econ. .____._...._.. ‘s SIGN PAINTING‘ AND ENGRAVING, , IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. « __ﬁ§I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft.§wide, at the low rate of $1 per runlling f00t. b031‘d thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. C. KS, , 413 BROADWAY. NEw'YmaK. T-RIA_NGLE ruvslcmus. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetizcd and Spirit- l' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. _ MAe.Nnrlznn BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will ‘insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be required. 1:?‘ One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM 85 C0., P. O. Box 75,’ [_Ir0q_'|10iig Iroquoia 00.. minoiﬁn its ram§0f The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. ’ A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, and the Arguments or his Apologists in the.‘Grea.t Scandal; DRA.MA. TI S PE RS ON XE. Rev. H. W. Beecher ................ . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . .F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . . . -{ KgiOnd_huH' . . “Jonathan ” one of Lawyer ‘Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. i the peoplé’ em Mrs. E. R. Tilton. Tun INDEPENDENT TRACT Socnrrr have now ready in ﬂue covers. the above STARTLING AMPIILET, show- ‘ ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proxéed vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the ay. ~ The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of Woonnum. AND CLA1?‘LIN’S Wnnxmj will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂumlncry. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. Pnrcn : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WAN’l‘El>.—I4‘irst class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will lie paid. \ SELLS AT SIGHTl Address all orders to . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, Mass. A. Bniccs DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE C. ' AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. " Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Oortlanclt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M. ,- 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, :1 :30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, : 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11: ., and 12 night. Sun- :20. 7 and : P W9 5’ 3.». ac "3*U (O we a mm mm 3 S @- Azg. '- ps . bro 0: o »- rs (It 0 :5 V-4 5:; ::_<Z'oo ole W A ,..:> E so D :2- )—l zo ‘.5 03 :3‘ C?- ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and :30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. For Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and . M. . For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Amblouy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6.A. . Ticket oﬁices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrcsses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Broolrlyn; and 114, 110 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULIJS CRUOIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & ‘ SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in l~IULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: . . 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. M 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. _ 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. ‘ 4. Reforms regulatlilg the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the ’ columns of I-’IULL'S CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ . Those interested m_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers........... $2 50 "‘ “ 26 “ 150 “ “' 13 “ 065 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. "Anything known W W 3 hnmbug, a d not as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlsement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- Mosns HULL 6: (11)., an Wamxexol .8!» Boston 4 I A: E l I
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-12-04_10_27
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-12-04_10_27
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 02 (December 11, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2101
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-12-11
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: v- PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! ‘UNTRA_.Miv:rEnE»D LITVESI ,..___a BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS... Vol. XI.-—No. 2.——VVl.ole No. 262. s NEW ‘YORK, DEC. 11,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. / The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. I In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the my/stery of God shall be ﬁn2'shecl.——St. John the Divine. _ VVhereofI was made at mz'~nz'ster to preach the un- seccrchctlﬂe riches of C’hrz'st, and the mystery‘ which from the beg/inm'ng of the world hath been had tn, God.--Paul. Hr NOTES FROM LOIS WAISBROOKER. STEAMSHIP CITY or NEW YORK, Nov. 5, 1875. Dear lVeekly——'1‘wo weeks ago this day I left Boston des- tined for San Francisco via Panama. Spent the following Sunday in Providence, and made the acquaintance of your friends Paulina Wright Davis and Isabella Beecher Hooker, the latter of whom was visiting at the home of the former. I learned while in Providence from one who had spent some portion of the last year in Paris that t...
Show morev- PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! ‘UNTRA_.Miv:rEnE»D LITVESI ,..___a BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS... Vol. XI.-—No. 2.——VVl.ole No. 262. s NEW ‘YORK, DEC. 11,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. / The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. I In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the my/stery of God shall be ﬁn2'shecl.——St. John the Divine. _ VVhereofI was made at mz'~nz'ster to preach the un- seccrchctlﬂe riches of C’hrz'st, and the mystery‘ which from the beg/inm'ng of the world hath been had tn, God.--Paul. Hr NOTES FROM LOIS WAISBROOKER. STEAMSHIP CITY or NEW YORK, Nov. 5, 1875. Dear lVeekly——'1‘wo weeks ago this day I left Boston des- tined for San Francisco via Panama. Spent the following Sunday in Providence, and made the acquaintance of your friends Paulina Wright Davis and Isabella Beecher Hooker, the latter of whom was visiting at the home of the former. I learned while in Providence from one who had spent some portion of the last year in Paris that there is a medium there who has read or known but little of “ the VV.oodhull,” who is having similar revelations of the “ Bible mystery,” “ The fall of man,” etc., as are being put forth in the WEEKLY. I went from thence to Philadelphia in time to be at the’ Radical Club and present the claims of Mr. Dinsmore’s pamphlet, Economic Science. (By the way,I hope the friends will continue to send to him for the same to .Concord avenue, Summerville, Mass.) The Radical Club makes itself felt in Philadelphia. Returned to New York City in time to sail on the 30th of October. I For the ﬁrst threedays it was rough, the waves frequently breaking over the top of the ship; but since then it has been quite pleasant, though very warm. Of course, there were some qualms of stomach if not of conscience. It is strange how much trouble there is as to what shall be done with women. What a ‘.‘ necessary evil” they are! Our periodicals teem with articles on the subject. Only yester- day I picked up the Galaxy or Harper’s, in which it was se- riously proposed that gentlewomen of decayed English families should go out to domestic service as a means of sup port. The increasing number of this class of women that each succeeding year are left without the means of support, and the condition of the marriage market were freely discussed and ﬁnally, as America was so much more democratic in its social life, it was proposed, or rather suggested, that such should come to our country and go into service here. Ha! ha! ha! how do you like that, -ladies of culture without for- tune? Won’t it be nice when they come to compete with “ Biddy ” for the chance to get bread and butter! and if Biddy starves, or herchildren cry for bread, it will make, no difference. And what a sop to codﬁsh aristocracy—~an aris- tocracy of money without brains or culture. Oh, this Christian civilization! VVhat a sham! Well, it is doomed. Old things must pass away and all things must be- come new. From my soul I pity those who are trying to ﬁt woman to the present order of things. Mistaken reformers, cease your efforts in this direction and see if a condition of things or state of society fitted to woman’s nature———to the divinity of womanhood—cannot be secured. Then, indeed, will the seed of woman bruise the serpent’s head; then, indeed, will be brought to pass that saying: “ Death is swallowed up in victory.” - We have between one and two hundred cabin passengers on board, and as I_write they are busying themselves in various ways. among which are reading “ Breaking the Seals,” “ The Elixir of Life,” “ Helen Harlow’s Vow,” and I ﬁnd some very intelligent thought upon this “ Sexual Question.” There was quite a discussion raised in the steerage the other day from a WEEKLY ,I took down there, some going so far as to 535’ that you ought to be hanged, and Mr. Bowles from Provi- dence, the gentlemen to whom I took the paper, defending you till he silenced, if he did not convince, his opponent. So you see that you are everywhere. I am particularly pleased with your rendering of the words of Jesus, “ Whoso looketh on a woman,” etc., in your editorial ofOctober, 30. Iknow lthzitgmen and women can even sleep together “ without hav- ing a lustful thought en.te1' their minds or an unnatural passion ﬁre their bodies.”- . “ You draw all my forces to my brain” will be the prevail- ing rule when freedom shall obtain, and unnatural, lustiu passions will cease; while the natural would continue to grow more sweet, pure, holy and strong. Oh, how often have I thought of your words in Chicago: “ That act is my religion,’ and as I think. they continue to grow deeper, grander in their signiﬁcance. Well will it be for the race when it shall cease to have alow thought in connectionwith sexual matters. But I must bring this rambling letter toa close. I have much that I would like to say. but this warm weather ener- yates me, so I will wind up by promising more when I reach the land of gold. THE HIGHER COMMERCE. BY PROF. J. H. cooK. St. Paul says—-nature says-—“Thzat was not ﬁrst which is spiritual, but that which is natural (physical and animal) and afterward that which is spiritual.” In the order of nature’s levolotions and revolutions, the coarse, low, gross and animal precedes—prepares the wayfor and makes possible the ﬁne, pure, high, mentai and spiritual, Physical commerce,,inter— change of material products, labor-saving inventions, inter- nal improvements; canals, railroads, telegraphs,letc., prepare the way for and produce the conditions of mental and spir- Uitual life and associations. As the atoms and organs of the human system are indissolubly united by nerves of motion, sensation and respiration, through which all sympathize with and are effected by each other, so that (in the words of 1st member suffer, all the members suffers; or onemember be honored, all the members rejoice.” so the civilized world, and. the United States especially, are fast becoming united and bound together by those means that correspond and are an- alogous to the structure, arrangement, and modus operand?) of man’s complex organism so “fearfully and wonderfully made.” The lower human brain acts» convergently toward the earth; the time and scope of its action is limited; it is dark, gross, selﬁsh, and thinks only of “me and mine,” knowing not that “ it is more blessed to givethan to receive.” On the contrary, the upper brain, where alone grow "‘ the fruits of the Divine Spirit,” is divergent and unlimited by time or space. As this upper human‘ brain by growth and develope- ment, gains the ascendency over the animal brain, it must have that space tolact in, and that freedom of action to which the animal brain is not adapted. A distinguished scientist says “intellect is mobile,”,and I will add that love also is mobile. Both wisdom and love being free in their nature and character, and a “law unto themselves,” their products and forces create the higher commerce and “ shall not live on bread alone.” Their motto is,virtually, “give me liberty or give me death,” orqin other words the world’s life and slavery are death to them. As society now is, minds which are developed into the higher “ good-tree-life,” into the glorious light and liberty of the gospel, “ cannot ﬁnd in any one place that response thousands itinerate and read, sing‘, act lecture, etc., that now and then, here and there, they may ﬁnd responseto their higher life and aspirations, and get new aspirations, and fresh and vital magnetism. The world’s life in the present form of society cannot satisfy and respond to the wants and aspirations of those who are developed above the inaterial and an_imal life. What little society has for such minds is meagre and transitory. It seems to me that a. true spiritualist must necessarily be a communist. To me it is the only form of society that can represent and culti- vate the higher sentiments and supply both the body and mind of all its members. Fully developed, complex minds, need both city and countrvlife and products combined- need the society of high and free minds constantly that they may “ grow in grace.” “ Each for all and all for each,” is, to my mind, the only way to save the world, produce an improved humanity through an improved parentage, and form ‘—‘ anew heaven and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.” Spiritualists, if you wish to live and prac- tice your own doctrines and sentiments, if you wish to bless and spiritualize humanity, you must combine your means and your minds, and guarantee to each mutual support anh sustenance in every sense. What the world calls “inde- pendence ” is a poor and precarious condition to the spirit that seeks the “ true riches” and a manhood of good deeds and perennial j oys. , . Cor., 12 chap.-—a most signiﬁcant chapter) “Whether one sympathy and appreciation that they need, and hencei [From Buclclefs History of Civilization in England.] Many of the clergy persist in attacking the pleasures of the world, forgetting that, not only. the world, but all which the world contains, is the work ofthe Almighty, and that the instincts and desires which they stigmatize as unholy, are part of His gifts to man. They have yet to learn that our appetites, being as much a portion of ourselves as any other quality we possess, ought to be indulged, otherwise the indi- vidual is not developed. If a man suppresses partof himself, he becomes maimed and shorn. The proper limit of self- indulgence is, that he shall neither hurt himself nor hurt others. Short of this everything is lawful. It is more than lawful; it is necessary. He who abstains from safe and mod- erate gratiﬁcation of the.senses, lets some of his essential faculties fall into abeyance, and must, on that account, be deemed imperfect and unﬁnished . Such an ‘one is incom- plete; he is crippled; he has never reached his full stature. He may be a monk; he may be a saint; but a man he is not. And now, more than ever. do we want true and genuine men. No previous age has had so much work to do, and to accom- plish that work We need robust and vigorous natures, whose every function has been freely exercised without let or hindrance. A CORRECTION. Editors of Woodhull and CZaﬁ'4in’s Weekly: My attention has been called to a passage in your last, dated Nov. 27, in which several Spiritualist papers and per- sons, including myself (or some one by the same name), are called upon to “answer before they spit more“ spitefully upon the social question as ‘ a side-issue of Spiritualism,’ lest in so doing they tread on the corner—-stone upon which Spir- itualism itself stands. We hold and assert that itlwill be proven that it is the attitude which these leadersof Spiritu- alism have assumed toward the social question that has ’ caused the apathy among their followers of which they com- plain. ” I Now, though I do not count myself a “leader of Spiritual- ism ”—having been for years too far disabled, physically, to lead anything——yet some of your readers ‘understand that I am one of the persons referred to. If so, I wish to say that the reference is quite wide of the mark. ‘ I challenge any one to quote a line written or spoken by me within the last twenty years, which justiﬁes the intima- tion thatl have “spit spitefully upon the social question,” or have counted it “a side-issue of S_niritualism.” On the contrary, in the very last address made by me to any consid- erable body of Spiritualists-—namsly, at the anniversary meeting in Philadelphia, in march, 1873, published in the leading Spiritualist papers at the time——‘-‘I used this explicit language: , “I can regard no question bearing on human well—being and progress as foreign to Spiritualism, or as a ‘ side-issue ’ thereto. All speciﬁc reforms are but fragments of the grand ‘spiritual revolution of the nineteenth century.” This was but a reiteration of the conviction I have held and advocated ever since I came to comprehend the bearings of Spiritualism. And as regards the special point made in your article—— namely, the importance of pre-natal conditions to the future of’Spiritualism and of the race——I will state that my last published work (1875) is an “Appeal to Men in behalf of Human Culture through aWiser Parentage.” And I may add that ‘my last unpublished work (not yet ready for the press) is a practical treatise on “ Pre-Natal Culture.” But while, in common with,all thoughtful men and women" who have considered the subj-ect, I. have long seen that the question of right social relations lies at the basis of all per- manent reform, it is true that I have given my earnest pro- test against the coarse, shallow, illogical, irreverent and sometimes indecent manner in which the social question has too often been discussed ‘before Spiritualist assemblies, to. the disgust of all people of reﬁned sensibilities. I have also protested against those loose, ill-considered, unguarded de- mands for “freedom,” which give the impression (whether correct or not) that those who make them are only seeking enlarged opportunities for sensual indulgence. ' & I feel sure that human improvement does not lie in the di- rection of ‘coarseness or unrestrained sensualism, but rather in the opposite——of culture, reﬁnement, self-control, and en- lightened spirituality. I * 5 I I have found that the plain truth in-Iregard to social and £2, ’ woonnnLL a Ol;.Ah‘l.ll:i’l3 WEEKLY. Dec. 11, 1875. " sexual matters may be spokenyeven before mixed audiences, in so serious, elevated and delicate a manner as to interest all and offend none whose good opinion is of any value. If this is what is meant by “spitting spitefully uponthe social question,” I shall have to plead guilty, though I see no ‘ relevancy in the language of the indictment; but I shall be V61? likely to do so again, on occasion. Yours for truth, ANGORA, . J ., N ov., 1875. A. E. NEWTON. ~ EXPLANATORY. ‘ It is one of the many unpleasant things about our labors that we are obliged to devote almost the whole of our time to other things than the conduct of the WEEKLY. All that we write we are necessarily obliged to write hurriedly, and frequently we never see the article again until it appears in the columns of the WEEKLY. This, in connection with the fact that our chirography is not of the clearest and plainest that it is possible to have, is_ the reason that some errors both of coustruétion as well as fact, creep into our editori- als. One of the latter kind occurred in the WEEKLY of two ’ weeks ago, which does injustice to Mr. A. E. Newton. The Preceding communication from him in reference thereto we gladly insert. _ VVe had no intention of alluding to Mr. Newton, and the name that should have appeared and which we did intend when it was written was Denton. We -are always glad to correct any such errors, and in this in- stance Weqtrust that the agrieved party will acquit us of in- tentional wrong, since we make the reparation as broad as the error. In this connection we wish also to speak of another mat- ter. Some of our Cherished friends and correspondents have articles at our office which have never appeared, who feel that they have been neglected. But they should re- member that we have been almost continually absent from NeW.York for nearly two years and that the communica- tions for the paper have not passed ;through our hands. While we weuldnot have it understood that we should pre- fer onelclass of correspondents over another class whose articles are equally worthy, we do wish to be understood_ to . say that we have not had personal supervision of ,the selec- tion of “articles for publication for many months. A month ago Col. Blood, the ,Managing Editor, resumed the ofﬁce control of the paper and will hereafter give his per- sonal attention to the duties of that position. '-' ——*— “ MARRIAGE AT WILL.” “ But as society requires of those who enter the marriage relation an acknowledgment “of existing laws, we therefore submit to the behests of the laws.” 7 D—n “ society,” and its " existinglaws ” too. “ Submit to the behests of the law.” What law.?——human or divine? , ' .. E .The “ behests of the law;” it was the “ behests of the law" that carried Jesus to the cross, John Brown to the gallows, Victoria 0. Woodhull to prison. - If professed reformers bow to man-made laws, let us not , condemn the world for doing the same thing. R SEVVARD l\f1TeHE1.L. _ REMARKS. We agree with one part of the -criticism of our corrres- pondent, while we differ with him upon another part. _ What we aim to establish ﬁrst, is freedom for.the individual to act as he may please in those things over which he has rightful control; and second, having ﬁrst effected this, then toteach the best use-to make of his freedom. Now, freedom means the right of one person to remain still in bondage to the law if he choose to do so, while it also means the right of another who shall choose that, to cast oif all restraints of law as,we ourselves did in our social rela- tions years ago, and as our correspondent and many others have done since. It is true that we want the ‘assistance and inﬂuence of all persons who do not believe that the community has any rightful power to spy over and attempt to regulate the relations of the sexes, and wish that they might have the moral courage to face the world by living their convictions; but we must remember that public opinion is a terrible tyrant, and it is not every one who is convinced of this in his or her heart who has the courage, to ﬂing the gauntlet in its face. We claim for ourselves theright to regulate our social relations to suit ourselves, and we will not permit any one to interfere, and we accord the same right to everybody. If some still feel that they must pay tribute to. the requirements the law, let them do ‘so and reap the reward, of so_ doing, which they surely will. We can advise, ‘but we have no right to insist that they shall not. A social freedom that should be enforced, would be social tyranny. * . 1*" tr WHITE LILIES OF TRUTH. ’ FROM THE WORLD or THE UNSEEN—-A PSCHYCOMETRIZATION. Whatever we say at this time will be given irrespective of the medium’s preconceived opinions. There are‘ few persons living on the earth to-day whose magnetic aura is as ﬁne as- this ‘one, and she is known outside, in the spheres of spirit life, as being such. She has passed entirely outside the sphere of selﬁshness into the plane of universal love, there- fore her magnetism is of the diffusive kind. The reasoning faculties of this brain are ever open to the higher inﬂux of truth from the spirit life. Standing in the front ranks of re- form. st c, with uncovered brow, receives daily baptism from the fount of Divine Truth. Indeed, this lofty soul has come to be’ enrapportwith the spiritual essence, that pervades all matter. To be a little more analytical of thisbrain, we men- tion these pecu_l_.iarities; the spiritual and affectional natures of spirituality that to come into the presence of an individu- ality is to determine his exact spiritual status. So carefully have they analyzed the subject of the affectional, and so com- prehensive is their knowledgeof the same, that one glimpse of an individual determines precisely the development to which he has attained, and in beholding him sees the opaqueness or the transparency of the spirit that inhabits the temple. This person is organized to suffer intensely or to enjoy «in the largest capacity. It has been Said of her-that she is incapable of» giving to the world the grand truths she is giving daily from her pen. This is absurdly false. ,She catches the living inspiration of the hour as the ﬂower catches the sunshine, and though the drudgery of writing is given to others, at this moment the spirit-world is concentrating its power upon her to lift this world out of that slough of disease into which it has been sunk by a ‘sensual priesthood, and the dt:p.l‘x)l‘itbl.e ignorance of the -still more ignorant masses. One word in regard to the parentage of this individual; The father was highly intellectual and affec- tional; the mother highly spiritual; and looking backward, We ﬁnd the foundation of her existence was laid during a time of great spiritual exaltation on the part of the mother. Consequently, in this germ life were «snwrupped those forces slumberuponrthis gravest of all questions. The supposedly virtuous person of the time will tell you that the animal part of our nature is the" lowest; that it is something for which we needto blush. This woman in her great earnestness of soul, stepsto the front, and proclaims that this department of our nature is the ﬁrst and grandest, because its mission is to create life; therefore it is godlike, because it is God himself that sets in operation the creative forces. In the coming years, when the curtain of the past shall be swept aside, and Victoria 0. Woodhull stands revealed in the white light of inspired truth against the dark background of the iniquities of the time, then shall be accorded her that place which she is destined to ﬁll in the world’s history when it is emanci- pated from error. " H. W. Boozrzn. GRAND Rmerns, Mich. THE “ "WAY WARDS ” OVEREIAULED. 0 wing to a recent illness, I have but just had the pleasure of reading in the WOODHULL & OLAELIN‘s WEEKLY the article “ Not a Bit Scared.” I gegret that I did not see the preceed- ing communicatlon; but enough, however, is contained in the subsequent article to lead me into a, knowledge of the sentiments of the ﬁrst. It would seem that Harry, and many young men like him, are perfectly willing to marry if they can ﬁnd women “ worth having.” Poor fellows! Now, I would ask if Harry and the rest of his fraternity are properly qualified to ﬁll the responsible oiﬁce of husband? Young wo- men are beginning to demand husbandly qualiﬁcations, and are as cautious of accepting young men with “ temporary faults ” as young men are women afflicted with the same ﬁl- ﬁrmities. It is quite absurd for men to assume that a person holding inferior rank, such as that of wife to husband, and whose mind is deemed to be naturally weak by them, would have much control. over the one to whom she is under sub- jection. It is an indisputable fact that those poor dupes who promise to honor and obey have but little tn-ﬂuencei over their perverse masters. The common duties of wives are most too arduous to attend to the reformation of “ Wayward young rnen.” “ Good men are going to the bad” according to Harry, because they are afraid to marry lest they might have cause to repent. Poor timid young man, how often’ mustlhis knees h.ave smote together in contemplation of this fact! Why not hazard the risk, Harry, like young women, and ap- ply your theory of reconstruction? It is a poor rule that will not apply both ways. If good wives would make “faulty young men” good citizens, would not good husbands make faulty women good cit——-»by the way, not citizens, nor one of “ we the peopl.e ”; nor does she come in there—wel1, as he did not say husbands, I fear we shall not be able to apply the rule. A good citizen is not always a guarantee for a good husband. Young men permit young women to make no claims to that honored title which elevates them to the atti- tude of independent sovereigns. Nevertheless, with all their mental weaknesses, they are requested by themto perform a twofold task: ﬁrst, make a good citizen of the man she would marry, and then, if she desired a good husband, she must manipulate him into that also. But the poor “ Vfaywards” can have no other than. the young, beautiful and unsophisti- cated girls, those who have not yet attained to an idea beyond the art to catch a husband, whose only visions are of the bridal "veil, the attractive look, brilliant complexion, youth- ful ﬁgure and rotund face, beneath its pearly folds, with not one thought of the future where the reality of married life presents itself in her own. emaciated form, sunken eyes and hollow cheeks, her left arm encircling a crying baby upon her hip, another hanging to her skirts, while she is standing be- fore an ironing board trying to polish with a hot iron the shirt bosom of her no longersuppliant lover. but legalized master, i who makes the poor creature thinkthat she subsists only‘ through his sufferance. “ Girls talk dress,” says Harry. ‘What else do the free in- stitutions of this maieocracy leave for them to discuss? Who but men lead girls to believe dress to be the ultimatum of their ‘lives? “Not a bit scared,” eh! i Why Harry, from his own confession, would make us believe that all the young men at once assumed the attitude of Wild Orson at the mere mention of dress by young girls. But don’t be alarmed, my dear young fellows. Young wives take a bridal wardrobe with them when leaving for a husband’s home, and when that begins to look threadbare most of them ﬁnd employment at the various occupations for women (possibly rolling the segar that you smoke or cutting the tobacco you chew), and earn not only their own dress, but their babies’, and often their husband’s shirts. Now, poor “waywards,” “look jubi- lant! this must be jolly news. Furthermore, this frightful frivolity '.‘ dress ” soon gives way to the thousand demands of a woman’s married life, not including those‘trying efforts stand out in boldest relief. So highly developed is this organ- Which were destined to arouse the world from its trance-like ‘ at calming nightly "‘ squalls ” produced by little aching stomachs, while the “ good_citizen,” like Bruin, lies curled up in his warm nest. " . ‘ Would Miss , whom Harry knew so-well, have lost her health if she had married one of his pdor, “faultv ” young men instead of the rich old man? Which part of the sequel does"he think affected her health the most-—the man or the money? The late Horace Greeley declared marriage to be woman’s legitimate business. If that be true, then why not permit her to make her business equally as proﬁtable to her as any busi- ness pursued by men? s — Not even a pretty country girl will the “ waywards ” take, because they are not invulnerable to the temptations of fashionable complaints any more than boys. VVhy add the adjective “pretty” when the burden of his complaint is a want oft-he more enduring attribute “good.” Ah, '0h01'9’-°5 the rub. To look pretty is why the poor creatures dress, and paint, that they may more easily catch these poor “ way- ward,” down—hill gallopers. Apply the brake, and make them good “ citizens.” “ Pretty” is the only trap that will catch ’em now. Bah! Harry B. Free, Betties will B. DAIZY JAY1\‘E- MASS MEETING or SPIRITUALISTS AND LIBERALS or MINNESOTA. A large audience assembled at Harrison’s Hall, Minneapo- lis, on the 12th inst., pursuant to call. The meeting was call- ed to order by-E. V. Wilson, President pro team. The officers chosen for the mass convention were as follows: President. Mrs. Dr. Severance. of Milwaukee; Vice-President, J. S. 'Wales, of Minneapolis; Secretary, Mrs. M. C. Marston, of St. Paul. Business Committee: Mrs. E. ‘V. Hanscom, E.‘ T. Lov— ering, of Minneapolis, and VVarren Smith, of Graham Lake. The oiﬁcers proved themselves both prompt and efficient. The work of each day was well laid out and performed with the utmost harmony, and with the co-operation of both visi-- ble and invisible workers and audience. ‘ The speakers from abroad were E. V. VVilson, of 111., and Mrs, Dr. Severance, of Milwaukee. These speakers are too well known to'need mention, and yet we should not do just- ice to public opinion here did we not commend them. Hear- ing and meeting them for the ﬁrst time, we were hardly pre- pared for the almost ceaseless ﬂow of the highest, purest and most chaste language from the exhaustless mental storehouse that Mrs. Severance possesses, nor the staunch independence of E. V. Wilson. His power of delineating character, giving names, dates and circumstances——in fact his power as a test medium, cannot be rivalled. Minnesota prides herself on her home talent, and at this convention all parts of the State were well repreresented. VVere we to touch upon the merit of this home talent, we should not know where to begin or where to stop. We must, however, speak of Warren Smith, of Graham Lake, who is just now entering upon the work as a public lecturer. Mr. S. is a man of culture, of fine talent, and is a speaker who is zealous in the work of reform, and we bespeak for him a warm welcome wherever he may go. The only difficulty we experienced at our meetings seemed to be a want of time. The sessions were not long enough for the expression of earnest, honest thought that would surge up and overﬂow in words of cheer and encouragement to each other, and pledges of help from many who, 'f01‘_the ﬁrst time, identiﬁed themselves with reform movements, accepting the spiritual philosophy as the basis of all truth embodying the principles of liberty and progress f0I‘ the Whole h“1_1“"11 race. There have been several Spiritualistic conventions held at the City of Minneapolis, but none so largely attended or so highly commended by the secular world and press as this mass convention where no distinctive ism or creed was made the basis of the call. Not a note of discord was heard within or without. The following preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted by the convention as an expres- sion of opinion under present development and conditions: Whereas, The Spiritual element of ou,rState having recent- ly presented conditions of inharmony and conflict; and, Whereas. We deem these conditions to be the outgrowth of underlying causes antagonistic to the teachings Of Spirit’ ualism; therefore be it Resolved, That we accept the harmonious philosophy 33 embodying all truth, and as truth is inﬁnite in extent and variety, Spiritualism as its representative cannot be em- bodied in a creed or confession of faith. Resolved, That the right to investigate and critise all sub‘ jects—political, religious and social—-is sacred, and we pledge our best efforts to preserve this right inviolate. ’ Resolved, That human organization is of inﬁnite diversity and gives an inﬁnite variety of human character. and hence we freely accord to the individual all liberty of thoughiuword‘ -and action compatible with the rights of others. Resolved, That the relation of the sexes finds its highest expression in monogamic unions, founded on love, and that motherhood is the highest and holiest ofiice incident to human life. Resolved, That it is our duty to disseminate that knowl- edge of the laws of generation that will enable parents to transmit to posterity better physical constitutions and a higher order of intellectual and moral endowments. Resolved, Tgat withholding from women the right of suf- frage is a stigma on the wisdom ‘and justice of the nineteenth century. ' ‘ Resolved, That by precept and example we should do all in our power to secure the early eradication of- intemperance from our midst. Resolved, That our public schools should be strictly secular in character, and the introduction of sectarian teacliiiiizs therein is an outrage and an insult to the iI1’0<311-‘-$161100 Of the ‘nineteenth century. _ ‘ Resolved, That the exemption of 5lB4.00,0O0,~0O0 worth of church property from taxation is gross injustice to the tax- payers of Union, and calls loudly for reform. Resolved, That we invite" the co-operation of all men and women, regardless of taste or opinions, in applying 311656 Aze- xv Ill ,..«>,=r-». Dec. 11, 1875. WOODHULLL as OLAB‘LlN’B WEEKLY‘. Y T ‘ j _ l 3 principles of practical reform to the elevation of the race. Resolved, That the unjust and, miserably partial laws recently enacted by our State authorities in relation to the dower of women should be annulled, and to secure this end we should petition our coming Legislature at an early day after its organization. - This mass meeting has proved a complete success in every sense in which that word can be used. Many have accepted the truth of the spiritual philosophy who were unbelievers before. Harmony has been established in the liberal and progressive‘ ranks. Never before has the press published the daily proceedings of a Liberal Convention with such marked courtesy as has been manifested at this three days’ meeting. . Willing hearts and open hands were ready to meet all reason- able demands. The expenses were $l86.25 and the receipts ‘$186.35. The officers were each waited upon by prominent citizens for the purpose of continuing the meetings for one week; but the best that could be done at this time was a pledge given to meet again in June next, when either a much larger hall or a grove will have to be secured to accommodate the people who are anxious to know the truth. On the last evening between two and three hundred were turned away for want of room, and that, too, with an admission fee of twenty—five cents, and while Messrs. Vlfhittle and Bliss were proclaiming the b eauties of the bloody atonement near by. Indeed our audience was largely increased by the gratuitous advertisement that they gave us in such choice language as “ those blasphemous reprobates the Spiritualists, who neither stood in fear of God or the devil.'’’ We sincerely hope that the Gospel meetings may be in progress when next We meet in convention, for it helps to awaken thought, and when once in earnest the people will come to the liberal fold for spiritual food. With a vote of thanks to Prof. Ludwig for the use of a fine organ the Convention adjourned to meet again in June next, . M. O. MARSTON, Secretary. AN INTERVIEW WITH MRS. WOODHULL. . [From the Pittsbwgh Pa., Leader, N on. 16.] Through tne courtesy of afriend I had the opportunity of meeting, last evening before her lecture at the Academy of Music, the lady who is more known, more talked abdut and more talked against than any woman in America. More than one urged me not to go. But two or three, whose opin- ions“‘I very ‘much respect, urged me to go. One of these latter knew her intimately, and regarded her as a very able _ and pure minded woman; and knowing how I felt on some subjects, and my desire to know the trutli, urged me to got As I have said, I did go. , It is of the smallest possible consequence who I am, if I only speak the truth as it hes in my mind. I am gladl went. If I have an opportunity I shall go again. That she is a person of remarkable keenness and ability, no one who has met her or read any of her writ- ings can deny. For the successful assertions of the right, the perfect, absolute right, of woman to appear on the platform, she deserves the utmost credit. Of course, in the use of that right she should be held to the strictest accountability——but in this not one whit more than men. The politician, the demagogue, the lawyer, the clergyman, the circus clown, the singer-—every one that undertakes to collect the people for instruction, for the public good, or for amusement, should be held to the strictest accountability for the use, especially in a country like ours, of this glorious privilege; and so. especial- ly, should the journalist, be it man or Woman. We cannot put the standard too high. All these classes produce or may produce an effect on the masses that is simply appalling to any sensitive right—minded soul. Let all speakers to the pub- lic and all writers for the press keep this constantly in mind. The day of reckoning comes apace, when all shams and false gloss will be done away. , , That sometimes her judgment is quite at fault maybe admit- ted, but that is by no means saying that she‘ may not have the most noble views, or the most important truths, and that in the main her statements may ‘not be most reliable, and her presentations of the duties of the hour, especially "the duties of parents to their children and to themselves, may not be of the most vital importance to the very life of society. Williain Lloyd G-arrison, Wendell Phillips, ,.John Brown, Horace Greeley and Theodore D.‘Wi1d were just as unpopular in their day—just as bitterly re viled and maligned as this woman. Ten years hence this woman may stand as high as the highest of them. This will depend, more than , anything else, on the question whether she really is a pure woman in the truest and best sense of the word-—-whether she speaks the truth——when she speaks or writes about Theo- dere Tilton, Henry Wa1'd Beecher or the social evil, or what- ever else she may write or talk about. The men that I have named, at one time spoke as ﬁercely against the church and the clergy as this woman does, yet who now casts them out as vile on this account. Of course, some in the church and the ministers will never forgive them. But now that slavery is abolished, who recalls their bitter jibes and ﬂings at religion and religious men. Every decent man and woman is on their side, and yet the facts show that in many things they were wrong. And just so it may turn out to be with Mrs. Woodhull. When to woman has been awarded the right of suffrage, as it certainly will be: when the debauchee hides his infamous and ,vile face in the ‘slums instead of daring to hold up his impudent face in society; when our young men are noted for their purity and noble manhood instead of for the opposite; when the community come to indignantly reject the papers from their houses and their stores which contain thoseloathsome advertisements of euros for disgraceful diseases, paid for at two times the rate of decent matter——then may this woman, if really-pure and good, stand alongside of the worthiest of her sex—far higher than Anna Dickinson herself, whom I once heard speak in this very city, just as plainly andwitb no more power than Mrs.,Woodhull last night. All will depend on her living ten years longer. VVho has convicted her of false- hood in the Beecher-Tilton case ?~——and yet, where is the religious paper in this land that has had the manliness’ to give her credit for her honesty and truth in this thing? With such a’face as she has»-—-with such grace and power to control an audience as she -has_—with truth on her side and ordinary providence, she will, sooner or later, carry the mass of the community with her. I don’t wonder that this Beecher scandal is still kept fretting and seething. The truth will come out. It is better that it should. If innocent, he will yet be made to appear so in theminds of all reasonable people. I have heretofore believed he was, while a most unwise and imprudent, still a pure-minded, outraged, per-‘ secuted and innocent man, and feeling so, I have done all in my power to bring others to the same opinion. For a few weeks past I have begun to feel differently. Mrs. Wood- hull’s lecture and my talk with her has not dispelled or tended to dispel this impression. If she, after all her oppor- tunities of knowing Theodore Tilton, and his wife and Mr. Beecher most intimately, really in her heart believes him to be guilty, I am sorry for him. A fearless, intelligent woman, able to write and speak as she can, and with such a face and so much the air of earnestness and desire for the good of the race is a tremendous power. She may be Wrong in many of her doctrines~—and go to too great length, but this mistake will be forgotten and forgiven, as is the case with some of the anti-slavery men, soon, but she will exert a most im- portant inﬂuence, and that, I hope, will be for good. FAIR PLAY. MOTHER. CONTRIBUTED BY onson KNIGHTLY. I have a spark within my soul That baffles reason to control; That spark is love; its radiant light Shines brilliant through my soul to-night. I love the hills I used to climb, And all the stars that on them Shine; I love the rocks, I love the rill That gushes from the rising hill; I love the school-house, church and bell, And social scenes remembered well. Sweet days of childhood, valcfand flower, And every,green and shady bower; But s weeter still the sainted dead That took my infant hand, And guarded well my youthful steps And led me up to man. I-Ier memory glides along 1ny dreams Like softest music over streams, And as my life shall pass away, Dissolving in its last decay, And I shall lie in this cold earth, Far from the one that gave me birth, Then may our spirits blend together , Like an infant and its mother. J , 13, IL Cluistmas Evc,1858. [From the N. Y. Sum] QUESTIONS FOR PLYMOUTH CHURCH TO ANSWER To THE EDITOR on THE SUN—-SW: 1. Previous to the late great trial, did Henry “Ward Beecher donate to the Theological Seminary of Yale College, New Haven, five thousand dollars? Is this the reason of the sudden change of the opinion of the Rev. Dr. Leonard Bacon, D. 1).? Why is this generous do- nation kept quiet? 2. If Plymouth Church dropped Mrs. Moulton and Mr, West from the roll for non-attendance. why did it recently give a letter to Miss Florence Tilton, when it was well known’ that she absented herself long before Mrs. Moulton? 3. If Henry C. Bowen has slandered/his pastor, Why does not I'lymeuth_ Church try Mr.‘ Bowen, especially after his saying, “ 1f guilty. 8h0l11d10D£€ ago have been tried?” 4. Will Joseph Richards, who since the trial has been “ out ” by almost all his former friends in Montclair, N. J... do now as those “true friends ” request? It if; said 11913 at present very. popularhand engaged evenings in receiving calls andadvice as_to his not testifying before the commis. sion recently appointed. 5. If “Usher’j Murray calls Dr. Storrs the “head devil” of Brooklyn \m1n1ste_rs,_ cannot “Tearful” Shoal-man can a council to cast out this devil? NUX VOMICA_ -2 [From the N. Sim, N 0?). 26, 1875.] A THUNDERBOLT PLYNIOUTFI CHURCPI PULPIT, ‘ Plymouth Church was artistically ‘decorated yesterday, and every available foot of space was occupied. Mr. Beecher announced as his subject “ The Common Schools of the Country.” People must change their views on the policy of conducting the common schools. There should be no class of distinction among the pupils. “ Your dunces and mine,” said he, "‘ should sit side by side on a level with one another. There must be distinctions, but they should be such as the spelling book, the arithmetic and the copy book make,.and not what wealth or social position de- mand. ’l.‘he,cornmon schools should be so comfortable, so fat, so rich, so complete. that no select schools could live under their drippings.” This ‘sentence Mr. Beecher delivered with enthusiasm,_ and it drew out a round of applause, and the preacher enjoyed it. He was afterward frequently compelled to pause, because of new outbreaks, and after an unusual manifestation he said, “two years ago the utterance of that sentiment would not have met with the approval of your feet, which it does now." ‘ « He spoke of excluding the Bible from the public schools, advocating it earnestly as the only fair policy. If was not fair, he said‘ to compel a Jew to pay taxes to support schools where the New Testament, in whichhe does not believe, was read every day to his children. Neither was it fair- to his Roman Catholic brother to tax him to sustain a system of public education in which the Protestants’ Bible was con- spicuously used. It _was not right either, should Catholic. gain the ascendency in affairs of State, to tax Protestants in support of schools Where the Douay version of the Scriptures was read to thepupils. “ Fair play.” cried he, “ is the mottos ‘ But,’_said some, ‘will this not make our ‘schools godless?’ Yes, in one sense, just as a hat store or furniture establish- ment is godless. The schools are not religious ‘institutions and Should not be made fso, any more than a store . What would you think of a man’s going into a furniture manufac- tory and asking the proprietor, ,‘ Do you make bedste-ads? ’ ‘ Yes,’ ‘ Do you make Biblesil ‘No, sir.’ ‘ Well, then, 1 .won’t patronize you. Your concern is a ‘godless one.’ ” The corngregation laughed at the ‘illustration. I‘here were persons, Mr. Beecher explained, who thought our forefathers were godless because the Word of God was not in the Constitution. The same persons contended for the Bible 1'1 We Public schools. This was Pharisaism run mad. There were mother’s work, church work, and common - school work in the education of a man; and each was sepa- rate from the other. He believed in inculcating principles of honesty, kindness, virtue, charity, and the ‘like, the funda- mental principles of true morality, but not sectarianism or even Protestantism. These were topics that belonged ex- clusively to the different churches. and were not properly a part of a common school education. Besides having the school houses comfortable and particular religions-excluded, thepublic should see that proper Commissioners of Educa- tion are appointed. “I know of cases near here,” said Mr. Beecher, and his voice dropped and his face assurncda serious expression, “ where Commissioners have hired female teach- ers, and have made their employment depend upon their wil- lingness to surrender their bodies to gratify the lust of their emyloyers. -Then stretching himself up to his full stature and stepping backward from his desk, with a stamp that shook the dust out of the carpet, “This is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost of intelligence.” ’ ' , _ , Children ought to be taught something of themselves as Well as of geography and grammar. “ While We teach them about the hills and valleys and gulf streams of geography we should also teach them about the hills and valleys and gulf streams here,” said he, slapping his hand on his breast. The press of the land. he S3.id,'W3.S coming over to the po- sition of excluding the Bible from-the common schools. They would help swell this enthusiasm that was as essential to the success of the measure as fermentation was to make wine. Education was essential to the best welfare of the State, A nation uneducated was like an iron mountain of unwrought ore. - - . If Mr. Beecher knows who the Commissioners are to whom he alludes, and who the teachers are who retain their positions in the way mentioned, why does he not take measures to secure the impeachment of the former and the removal of the latter. If he speaks without this knowledge, he is a traducer of the School Board as well as of the female teachers. After this public declaration from Plymouth pul- pit, no School Commissioner and no female teacher i.n Brooklyn is free from suspicion. Let each demand of Mr. Beecher, “.Is it I ‘E until the ones to whom his remarks ap- ply are left standing alone. ANNO UNCEMENT; When Jesus came preachingythe doctrines of nature and nature’s God (see i John vii, 16: My doctrine is not mine but his that sent me), he was compelled to go unto I the Gentiles, the despised‘ and lowly; for, as he said, “I came unto mine own and mine own received me not;” and now that the spirit of truth is again coming (see John xvi., 12) to «earth they who are chosen to make it plain by angelic power and inspiration, must needs go and do likewise. Thus Thomas Cook, an unpretendin-g instrument in the hands of the great divine spirit of nature, who is seeking for opportunities to testify of the faith ‘which has been given him, has sought and found the opportunity of preaching the gospel according to esus and Paul in Harry Hill’s Variety Theatre on East Houston street, near Crosby. Mr. Cook spoke there on Sunday evening, the 28th, and win speak there on'Sunday evening, Dec. 5. Subject: °‘ What was the religion of Jesus?” The New York Herald sent a representative to ‘report, jwh9~___s_ays: “Last evening there gathered in Harry Hill’s Theatre one of the most respectable audiences that were ever seenin the place. * * There were a large number of brokers and broker’-s’s clerks’ present, , who came there evidently to see hats smashed and some fun and they were astonished at the earnestness of the Rev. Cook." THE undersigned has translated, and will publish early in Decem_ber, 1875," a translation of the works of the ce1e.. brated French author, P. J. Proudhon, which, should it meets with a favorable reception from the American public, will be followed by the publication of the remainder of his writings. The ﬁrst volume is entitled “ What is Property? or, An In- quiry into the Principle of Right and of Government.” It will be a large octave volume, handsomely printed in large ‘type, on heavy toned paper, and will be sent, postpaid, to any part of the United States, on receipt of price. Price, in cloth, $3 50$ full calf, blue,.gilt edge, 35.6 50. Remittances‘ may be made by postofﬁce money order payable at Worceg- ter, Mass., by draft on New York, or by registered letter. All orders should be addressed to BENJ. R. TUCKER, Princeton, Mass. . A A G-ENTLEMAN when making his will added a clause that his wife should remarry, which he explained was to be as- sured that there should befone person at least daily to deplore- his death. A SMALL boy, in New Haven made a sensation for a short time by quietly transferring a card bearing the words .“ Take One” from alot of handbills in front of a store to a basket of oranges. GIVE a boy a market-basket of grocerieslto carry home and . he will swing it across his spine, bend half way to the ground and groan with agony; but give him that weight of base-ball bats and he will skip along as merry as a potato-bug in a ten- acre lot. “H0w“is it,” said a Jay street woman to her husband, "that you can’t come home nights in some kind of season?” “You got me into the way of it,” was his gentle reply. “ Be- fore we were married you used to throw your arms about my neck at three o’clock and say, ‘ Don’t go, darling, it is early yet,’ but \if I now happen to stay out till two, it is a terrible affair.” MR. BLIVENS, an old bachelor who is much absorbed in politics, visited the widow Graham the other day just after reading Grant’s letter, and asked her what she thought of a third term. Now, the widow has been twice married, and in response to the question she made“ a rush for the astonished Mr. Blivens and taking him tightly in her arms, exclaimed, “ Oyou dear, dear maul What a happy woman I am !”’ At last accounts Mr. B. had locked himself in his wood house and was endeavoring to explain things to the widow through the keyhole. - I » A 4 WO0DHULLj§j&,GLAFLIN’S WEEKLY Dec. 11, 1875. ,TEIilVlS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - — - I - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 ()0 ‘Pen copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - -; 0ne-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION out an nuum To run AGENCY’ or run .AliIEB.ICAN Nnws oonrsnx, LON DON, ENGLAND.” One copy for one year, - . — . - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - p - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wi be collected from the oiiice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. , All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull ct‘ C'laﬂin’s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬁice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. ‘ To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hiddenimannar-—St. John the Divine. That‘ through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.———Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy:-J ames, iii., 1 '7. And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils,’ they shall take up serpents,’ and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-—Jesus. , 1 NEW YORK, SATURDAY, DEC. 11, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, forone dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful . study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the World, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. \ -----—---—¢»o—4&>——-———————-- TIIE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ;\ on, THE SIX»POINTED srnn IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-—Sr. MATTHEW, ii., 2. e._.; This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. {It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the . earth and spirit .sphe1'es in a common brotherhood, and the «establishment th.ereb_y of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced,‘ lint which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic. of ogur future work SPIRlTUALISM;' ITS CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS. No. III. It has been a matter of surprise to us for several years, that there are so few Spiritualists who attempt to de- duce any conclusions from the logic of the events of Spirit- ualism. The doctrine of evolution, or progressive unfold- ing, was never more pointedly illustrated and proven than it has been in the development of especially the phenomenal phases of Spiritualism. First there came the little raps’ which have been followed by almost every other conceiva- ble method of manifesting power and intelligence. Finally materialization has come to be the touchstone. Mediums for materializations are most in demand. It is this which is considered to be the most satisfactory evidence‘ of spirit existence. Indeed when the spirit ..of some well-known person, say Abraham Lincoln, shall come and take on a physical formand be recognized beyond all possibility of a doubt, by any considerable number of people whose truth- fulness cannot be questioned, there will be an end to all doubt—spiritual life and the possibility of return will be as well established as is the fact of the Electric Telegraph. Now, do Spiritualists desire that such a demonstration and consummation shall come; do they want the whole world‘ to be convinced in this undisputable way? If they do, then they should set themselves about to procure the conditions in which it can be done. The only evidence there is that people are really in earnest about what they say, is that their acts accord with their expressed wishes. They not only have the .“faith,” but they have the “ works” also; andgthe latter prove the genuinencss of the former. 3 VVe have said befqre that Mediumship lies at the base of the whole striictuie of Spiritualism. Mediumistic condi- tions are the great‘ requisites by which its facts must be -established. The little raps which ﬁrst broke through the vale of separation, came because there were physical condi- tions surrounding the pcrsons through whom the spirits produced the momentous sounds, that made it possible for them to be produced. Now, what were those conditions? Were they physical, mental or moral? Were they condi- tions that were contained within the organism of the medi- ums; or were they conditions in the magnetic sphere of the mediums produced and maintained by the mediums? ’Were they in the mediums or in their environments? It will be admitted by all that these conditions, let them have depended upon what they may have, were not a result of the will power of the medium, exerted specially to pro- duce them. Hence they were not the voluntary productions of the mediums. The raps were, and still’ are, results of physical concussion. They are produced by some power exerted upon some matter; they were caused by motion in in matter; matter not visible to the physical eye of course, but none the less matter. Now from whence did that mat- ter, come; and why were the spheres of particular persons chosen in which to produce these sounds? Why may they not be produced at all places just as well and as readily as at certain places; why. not in the presence of all individuals as well as in that of some individuals; in a word why are they not common to all people in place of being conﬁned to a select few? ’ It seems to us that it is impossible to escape the evident reply to all these queries. The reason that manifestations can be produced -only in the presence of certain‘ people who are mediums, is because of the effects which these peo- ple produce upon the atmosphere; the inﬂuences which they communicateto it make it possible for the spirits to use it to carry out their purposes. So, then, the conditions that are requisite to communications reside in the surround- ings of the mediums, and not, at the time of their use, in the mediums. - But are the emanations from mediums ; are the particles of matter that their bodies cast off in their insensible per- spiration and in their respiration, different from those cast off by other people? No! and yes! No, when the chem- ical character of the matter is considered. Yes! when the life principles that those elements have acquired by having been passed through the laboratory of the organization of the medium is the point in question. The same law holds good in this case that holds in all other cases where the same principles are involved. The chemical properties, or the properties of elemental matter, that can be analyzed and formulated by chemical analysis are the same for all matter, let it have passed through whatever organization it may have passed, or through none at all ; the same whether obtained from the body of the man or from the original rocks. The structural unit of nucleated protoplasm, which is the basis of all organic life, is the same for all or- gapisms; but the relative effects which are produced by these units when obtained from different forms, vary as widely as do the organisms from which they are obtained. So, then, if the elements of which matter is composed are not changed by reason of passing through various grades of organic form, then there is something resident in them that does change; and this fact is not altered whether its explana- tion be attempted upon the materialistic or the spiritualistic theory. The fact that a structural unit of one specie of -animals, deposited in the femalejof anotherispecie, will not produce a representative of either of the species involved, is not changed’ by saying that the res‘ult is due to matter as the basis of physical life, or that it is due to something resident in matter of which the latter is the external clothing or expression merely. One thing is certain, however, and this is, that it is not the matter of which a structural unit is. composed, that determines the form into which it shall here- after develop, but that it is the life principle that is resident within it.* Now, the law to which we have called attention is not only applicable to the matter that has passed through dif- ferent species of organic forms, but it is also applicable to different grades of the same species, and is the basis upon which the law of heredity rests. The character of the man is notlhis physical organization, nor the elements out of which it is formed; but it is that subtle thing, that im- ponderable essence that pervades it, of which neither the scalpel nor the crucible can take hold. It is upon this power, whether it be called a property of matter, or whether the matter in whicl1 it manifests itself be called its external expression .that the capacity for mediumship depends; and it is because some persons communicate to the matter which passes through their organism a highly spiritualized essence that makes it possible for spirits to take hold of the matter and use it for their purposes after it has been cast off into the atmosphere. I * Much more might be said upon this highly important and interesting matter, but this is not the place to say it. A STATEMENT OF THE NEW TRUTH. In further consideration of the subject introduced last week under the caption of “ The Spiritual and the Natural,” we desire this week to give, in as brief a. manner as possible a resume of the principal points that are involved by the now truth, to the allegorical unfoldment of which we have devoted a large part of the IVEEKLY since the middle of April. And at the outset we wish to distinctly impress it upon the minds of our readers that we have not advocated these truths because we found them in the Bible, ndr be- cause they are contained in that very remarkable book ; but that we have advocated, and, as plainly as the circumstances of the case would admit of at the time, have stated these truths, because we found them in nature—-in man and woman—found them exempliﬁed and realized to the extent of what may be rightly called absolute demonstration. It . was then discovered to us that these thingswhich we had found were the mysteries concealed within all the allegories and ﬁgures of the Bible, and that they explained and harmon- ized everything about that book that had hitherto been in- explicable and paradoxical. Under these circumstances, to have taken any other course than we did take would have been not only to be false to the new light that had been given to us, but also to be foolishly ignoring and leaving unused so powerful a weapon against the very thing with which we were waging an unrelenting warfare. We knew then, and we know now, that the Bible is to be Wrested from the things which it is now supposed to support, and to be made a lever of progress such as has never before moved the world ; that it will necessarily carry over with it to the new truth thous- ands who have been really honest in their worship of it as the basis of their former views, while from the fact that it really corroborates and inculcates the views which they have obtained logically from observation of nature and by experi- ence, it will also’ regain many admirers from among those who have cast it aside as utterly useless ; and hence, instead , of being antagonistic to the new, actually shows that what they had supposed to be new to this age, to have been known, and prophesied about, thousands of years ago, as that which should come to be the salvation of the world. We repeat that we found the facts in the human race that are bound up in and sealed as mysteries of the Bible, During the last ten years we have studied the social problem in every possible sense and form. We found a hundred facts clearly demonstrated in life which are so utterly opposed to the present pretended standard of virtue and purity, that we were forced to the conclusion that all these things were really unknown to anybody, or else that those who had discovered them were not suﬂiciently cour- ageous, morally, to speak them out. Indeed we came to know that the class in whose hands the lives of the people are deposited in good faith for safe keeping, let their respon- sibilities die before they would tell them the truth; and that they would quietly look on and see the rising generation run blindly into destruction without raising a single voice of warning. VVe sought after and found fact after fact that proved beyond all possibility of cavil that, in regard to the law of the relations by which the two sexes are bound to- gether there was absolute ignorance. We questioned the best informed and most popular physicians of the country about certain things, and not one of them could give us any competent explanations. They could give us no clue to the mystery of the differences that exist in one sex of the different species of animals including man./ They could only say “these things are so, and so far as we know have always been so, and that is all we know about the matter.” But we_found, after" awhile, that although these things had been almost universally true and were so still of both sexes, there were exceptions to the universality, so marked and distinct as to point unerringly to some unknown func_ tional law. There are some women living now who were never polluted as described, by the Prophet Ezekial in the XVI. chapter; and .by perseverence we traced this phe_ nomenon back to its cause and found that a very uneggplected and, even to "us, most startling fact laid at the foundation .-u\u..\, ,."-,. V . «’?<I.—‘- 1 4/ 17%). .2 . \ v .«/ _.-;—’>-> » connecting wire. Doc. 11, 1375. - J.‘ woonnutn l & oLAIt‘L1n*s ‘WEEK,L§‘.» 5 of it-—a fact which if new declared to the world in plain terms would shock its pretense of virtue to the very center, and cause it to cry out anew, “ Crucify him! crucify him!” ‘with all the vigor of centuries ago. But here were the living truths standing before us. What could we do with them? We had set out to learn what was at the bottom of all the disease and misery with which the race is aﬁiicted, and right here, at the outset, were met by a fact which gave the solution to nearly all of that with which one sex is cursed. Here were women, advanced in years, who were still in the prime of life and the most perfect health—not half as aged in appearance as are four-ﬁfths of the married at thirty. These women were not under the curse of Eve. Their sorrows and conceptions had not been multiplied; their desires had not been unto their husbands; and no man had ruled over them. (See Genesis, iii. 16.) But strong as was this evidence, we sought for more con- ﬁrmatory facts, and found it to be true that the sorrows and conceptions of woman-her trials, suiferings, bodily inﬁrmaties—-are precisely in proportion to the amount of waste of life which she suffers monthly. Now this may be astartling assertion, but are women so dumb and blind that they will not learn anything by the common facts of their sex? Let them look about among themselves and learn that what we say is true—the less waste the more ro- bust health—the greater the waste the greater the physical trials and suﬂerings of all kinds. The ﬁrst deﬁnite and unescapable conclusion to which we were driven by these facts, was that this waste which is almost universal among women, is a disease; and, without any hesitation, we pro- nounce it to be so. . Although we had here arrived at a very startling and won- derful conclusion, we were destined to discover stillmore startling and wonderful facts. Not only was it positively demonstrated that this is a disease that may be escaped, but that it is one which, under certain circumstances, may. be cured. In discovering this, the _last vail that remained between us and the ﬁnal mystery was removed, and we stood face to face with the last truth that there is in regard to hu- man existence : that truth which is destined to unlock the gates of death for those who have already passed its portals, and to close them never to open for those who possess it, here. VVomen suffer and die prematurely on account of this dis- ease, this wasting-death. They must live, having its cur- rents turned into giving-life streams,’ and reversing the course of that flow; instead of ﬂowing outward as rivers of death, they must turn inward as pure rivers of waters of life, clear as crystal proceeding out of the throne of God (see Revelations xxii, 1), and man must live by giving vital- ity to these currents, as he gives vitality to the embryotic life, and thereby be enabled to partake of the tree of life, which stands in the midst of the paradise of God (see Revelations ii, 7) and in the midst of the street and on either side of the river of life, bearing its fruit every month, and whose, leaves are for the healing of the nations (see Revelations, xxii, 2)‘ This was the same tree that stood in the midst of the Gar- den of Eden, whose seed was within itself, of which “ our ﬁrst parents ” were commanded not to eat, but having done which the curse came. This curse is the disease with which the people were afliicted when the rivers and springs of Egypt were turned to blood, and when Pharoah and his host were engulfed in the waters of the Red Sea. The chil- dren of God are the only ones for whom the waters of the sea part to allow them to pass to the land of promise safely. This, in brief, is the allegorical statement in the Bible of the facts which we have discovered to exist in nature; in man, male and female. There is atruth then regarding the relations of the sexes, which, when made known and lived, will be the regenera- tion of the race. Little do Christians realize how nearly true the question was which Nicodemus put to Jesus. Let but a single word be expunged and another changed to complete the sense and there will be a perfect statement of the truth. It is this truth that lies half concealed in all the ﬁgures of the Bible. It crops out into almost full sight in the conversation between Jesus and the woman at the well, in Samaria, and then again it is forshadowed clearly by Abraham’s servant and Rebecca at the _well, ‘in which 'Rebecca let down her pitcher and gave the servant to drink. In examining ‘into these beautiful things, it must be remembered that they are but pen-pictures of the truth, which is allegoricallypresented by the language in which it is drawn. Beneath the external ﬁgure must the truth be sought, and never in the literal meaning of the language itself. In studying the subtle and interior relations of the sexes, it should always be remembered that they represent the positive and negative sides of the creation. They stand in the same relation to each other, and are governed by the same laws as electricity. They have their positive and negative batteries and poles. That there may be a perfect communication between them the opposite poles must be brought intoactual contact through the medium of the Then the current passes from the posi- tive pole over-the wire to the negative pole and is returned through the common medium, any defection from the per- fect condition, either completely destroying or weakening the communication. Another analogical fact to be observed is this: The positive current does not pass over the con- necting method of communication,‘ because it is sent; but because there is a negative condition at the other end that attracts it. The objective point of all electrical currents is that one which is most negative to its source. The electric belt that descends from the positively charged cloud in which it is conﬁned, strikes that point to which it is at- tracted, not a point to which it was directed. We refer to these laws in this connection to show thatthe negative forces in the universe are really the governing power in these subtle electrical and magnetic conditions; and, con- sequently, that in the relations of the sexes, woman is the’ rightful queen. Under the curse in which she lives, this queen- ship has been wrested from her. The result has been that the general curse has fallen on her as well as on the ‘man. Abraham’s servant said to Rebecea, “Let downthy pitcher that I may drink.” And she replied, “Drink, my lord.” But Jesus said to the Samaritan woman, “If thou knewest who it is that saith to thee give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked of him and he would have given thee living water.” — A The realization of the truths to which we refer, which are to open to the race undreamed of glories, and become its savior from death because its savior from all forms of sin, is a physical fact. Nor is it one that is to be attained by any negative process; by simply refraining from doing the things that now are done; but it is to be gained by affirmative action; by the doing of a thing which is to supersede the things that now are done, which produce results that all deplore. It is not a matter of faith; with all the faith that one may have, there must be also works to prove the faith. So those who have inferred that we have meant that the bad which now prevails must simply cease with nothing new and good to take its place,.have not inferred correctly. There has got to be a positive action ; a doing of certain things; a conformity to the law of the relations of the sexes, in place of the misuse which now is next to universal. And when this shall be done, the curse that follows woman now will be withheld, and in the blessing she will receive she will bless the giver more,_and in this giving and receiving it will be realized that it is the two who perfectly unite who form a single whole,iand exemplify ihe saying that “ What God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.” The proposition then is, that when the act by which the wastes in man and woman are to be utilized and saved shall be revealed;and lived, then the disease to which we have re- ferred will pass away, and in its place will come a pure river of water of life. As the act called sin by John is the basic sin of all other sin in man, so is this disease in woman, which came as a result of that sin in man, the basic cause of all the ills from which she suffers. these two primal causes will remove the cause of death, for death is caused by sin, and is the devil of the Bible. When the conditionmto--which..we refer shall be attained, and the two prime causes of all other ills removed, then there will be no inducements to commit the lesser sins with which the World is ﬁlled. When “born again,” when born of the Spirit, and into the Spirit, the Spirit of man will rise to the control, and be no longer the abject slave and subject of ‘the body; and this it is to triumph over death, for death is of the body only ; and to triumph over death, is to have realized “ the truth” that Jesus came to bring to ligh-t. _A V‘ PERSONAL. Ool. J. H. ‘Blood .' I was surprised beyond measure and pained beyond ex- pression to see in the last WEEKLY the remarks appended to an extract from the Spimtualist at Work, entitled “By their fruits,” etc. V permitted such a thing as that to appear when you know so well that it is entirely at variance with my oft-expressed method of treating these ‘who choose to be vulga"r,iand to rail at and abuse me or the cause to which I am devoted. I wish you to say in the next paper that I entirely disap- = prove of noticing anything of that kind; and, least of all, of noticing it in such a way as to put myself in comparison with them. I desire to do my work the best I can under ‘ the guidance of the Spirit, and if it please God to bless my efforts, let the glory be given to Him, who ‘blesses me by appointing me to do His service. It is in this spirit that I work, and it is in this also that I wish-at all times to meet the attacks and revilements of those who diﬁer from me, as well as to regard the fruits that may result from my labors. I trust that the columns of the paper that bears my name at its head may never again be sullied in the manner to which I refer. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. ERIE, PA., Nov. 27, 1875. I know of no better way of presenting the criticism of the editor-in-chief of the VVEEKLY. upon the appearance of the article in question, than to publish her letter to me, in which it is stated, which I do gladly, and add that whatever reprobation of it there may have arisen in the minds of any of its readers on its account, belongs to me alone. It is proper that I should state, however, that I entirely agrees with Mrs. Woodhul;.l'7i>n her criticism ; and so long as,I have anything to do with tlie conduct of the WEEKLY, shall pre- serve the purity of thought and heighth of purpose which it has been at all times her desire to have exempliﬁed in" its columns, which it is right for me to admit was transcended by the appearance -Qkf the article to which she has 'ta1_{en ex- ception. I J. H. Bnoon, -acknowledgment for the remittance. The doing away of ' I cannot imagine how you could have . EXPLANATORY. It has always been ithe [practice of the WEEKLY to, in some way, acknowledge the receipt of money, let it have been received for whatsoever purpose. All contributions are published in the paper; for all remittances for subscrip- tion receipts are intended to be sent, while for speeches, books and photographstlieir reception by mail is asuﬂicient. If from any reason any of our subscribers or readers have any cause whatso- ever, real or apparent, to feel aggrieved at any seeming neg-- lect on our part in relation to these matters, ‘If they will. make it known, We shall gladly make any proper repara- tion, explanation or rectiﬁcation. THE REACTION IN LONDON. In his lecture on Religious Reform, R. W. Hume said -that “the present aspect of Protestantism was not satisfac- tory to its well wishers ; that revivals exhibited rather the ﬂush of fever than the ruddy glow of health; that the re- action from such spiritual debauches not unfrequently left those who indulged in them less virtuous than before.” If the following from the. “ Londonderry Cov'enanter”—for which we are indebted to the New Yorl{'JIerald—be correct, something more interesting to the clergy results from such evangelical inebriation. Speaking of the present time, it says: “The (London) prayer meeting has dwindled down almost to nothing. Where thousands assembled when Moody, Sankey and the American organ were ‘present, only from ten to twenty are to be found. ‘The requests for prayer, which took so long to read that they had to be classiﬁed, have/all but ceased A large increase of church member- ship was expected, particularly in the North of London, around the Agricultural Hall, where the meetings were so crowded, but instead, the ministers report an actual decrease of the numbers of those seeking membership in the churches.” ~ Then come the following heartfelt moans over the enor- mous sum which the revival is said to have cost, taken from the same article: ' ~ . “ During the past two years about a quarter of a million (pounds sterling) has been expended on the work of these Americans. We look for results in vain. If the game had been expended on the ordinary means of grace some solid and lasting results would have been obtained-. To use a homely adage, so far as regards this mission of" the so-called evangelists, the British churches appear tohave: reason to complain that with them this revival business is; ‘«‘ all talk and no cider,” or “ all talk and no sacramentali wine,” which amounts to the same thing. Verily, aftemhe. above exhibit, we commend our Protestant brethren andi sisters to abide resolutely by “the ordinary means of grace” whatever these may be. Paul says, “ Godliness is proﬁtable unto all things, having promise of the life that new is and of that which isto come,” but this revivalism, looked at. from a clerical standpoint, appears to be useful neither for" future nor present occasions. - In conclusion, we take the liberty of presenting our . readers with the little bill of costs which is taken from the same paper, which terms it I . THE REVIVAL BALANCE SHEET, . $2.750 00 1 Subscriber, £550 7 d0 500 17.500 00 12 do , 250 15.000 00 40 do 100 23,000 00 36 do ’ 101/9 1,990 00.. 209 do - 10 10,450 009 39 - do 5% 1,810 353 469 do 5 ’ 11,725 on 27 do 23.6d. 14 S)/', 15 do 1s.0_d. -75 $84,243 00 A very nice little sum, contributed, as our readers will perceive by the amounts, mostly by Mamroou’ for the fur_ therance of the cause of modern Protestant, Christianity. In ancient times it is said that; Judas earaﬂed the bag, but if there be any Judas in the company of our modem evange_, ‘ lists we submit it would be well for him to carry a sack in, stead. ' I »>~—¢.vb—-r-I--—-_—.._,..____ CIIAUNCEY Bxnnns. From the Omaha .Hemld,in a column report, we learn that this “ Spiritual Prophet, chosen from his ﬁshing boat, to be the coming man,” is creating quite a - commotion in the West. In the Herald’: report there are - many public tests recorded as performed, which, in the language of the reporter, “are not to be easily accounted for on any mundane theory.” Chauncey Barnes is in many respects, arremarkable person; undoubtedly is an honest and conscientious medium. His public tests are similar to ' those given by E. V. Wilson; and are fully equal to them, Nor is it too much to say that he is a thorough devotee to the truth as he sees it; he never hesitates on any oocasioﬁ we proclaim all that he-knows. He, follows no line of policy; but always does What he thinks right at the time, fearless of consequences, which course has led. some to shun him, as “not safe.” But for all this he has a mission, and is work. ing in his own way to fulﬁll it. He goes from Omaha to Salt Lake City-,'f and thence to San Francisco, atwhich places we hope he may sow the. seed of .“ the New Dispensatioliff‘ plentifu1ly._ , . * 6 - A WOOVDHULL «St CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. W'oodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United . States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the‘ country as their regular trip shall bring them into itsrespective parts. They will lecture upon - the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book-. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden’. The Two Worlds. _ , Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. K Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The first seven of these subjects form a regula.r course, and are a. clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole groundsfof the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, ‘or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull will speak in Meadville, Pa., Nov. 26; Erie, Pa., Nov. 27 ; Corry, Pa., Nov. 29; Linesville, Pa., Nov. 30; Batavia, N. Y., Dec. 1; Canandaigua, N. Y., Dec. 2; Syracuse, N. 17., Dec. 3; Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 4; Buffalo (Sunday), Dec. 5; Lockport, N. Y., Dec. 6; Little Falls, N.Y., Dec. 7; Pittsﬁeld, Mass., Dec. 8; North Adams Mass., Dec. 9; Northampton, Mass, Dec. 10; Westfield, Mass., Dec‘. 11 ; Springﬁeld, Mass. (Sunday), Dec. 12 ; Holyoke, Mass, Dec. 13. If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE VVEEKLY. Total amount acknowledged previously . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $185 00 Appropriated, eighteen six months’ subscriptions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 00 Subject to appropriation Nov. 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..$158 00 Received for the week ending November 27 : Samuel Porter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 C. S. Rowley . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 50 H. S. Warren..’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 1 00 Nathaniel Tower . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 00 ’ Leonard Gurney . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 00 Frank Everly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 00 Mrs. L. W. Houghton. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .< 5 00 ————-—— $26 50 . $184 50 Appropriated eighteen six months‘ subscriptions . . . . . . . . . .. .-... 27 00 Subject to appropriation. ..‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “£157 50 STILL ANOTHER WAY TO DO IT. Your correspondent B. B. of Hannibal, N. Y., presents a case that should be considered, seriously by those who can relieve it—should be thought over with sadness. A single, invalid daughter, supporting aged parents~—the mother’ blind and father helpless—strugglin g with poverty and hungering for the bread of life, asks for a copy of the WEEKLY. Send her two—another one on my account—that she may bless some neighbor who may, like her, have the same need . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $3 00 Renew subscription for one year for C. F‘. IL, Cincinnati, 0. Q . .' . . . . 3 O0 , « “ “ “ - J. K., “ . . . . . 3 00 Send WEEKLY “ , to C. G., “ ‘ 3 00 “ _ “ ‘ “ J. M. 0., Mt. Pleasant, Ia . . . . .. 3 00 “ “ “ N. G. S,, Louisville, Ky... . . . .. 3 00 Send me ten sets Bible Articles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 00 ‘_‘ Breaking the Seals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 00 And credit me contribution ............................ .1 ........ .. 27 00 Herewith ﬁnd enclosed for the same . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..$6O 00 I A FRIEND. MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. ‘COMMENTS on THE PRESS. , THE WOODHULL LECTURE. [From the Daily Gazette, Steubenville, Ohio. N ov. 15, 1875.] The rain on Saturday night preventeda large audience ' from gathering at the hall, yet if Steubenville had been sifted for the express purpose of accomplishing such a result, it would not‘ have been possible to present a more select or in- tellectual audience thanassembled onthat evening to listen to Mrs. Woodhul1’s views on “ the True and False, Socially.” Before the lecture began Tennie Claﬂin made her appear- ance on the stage and rendered a poem in a manner that im- {pressed the audience’ that she has ﬁne dramatic ability. [From the Logansport Star, Oct. 22, 1875.] Mus. wooDHULL’s ORATION. There was a fair attendance at the Opera House last even- ing to listen to Victoria C. Woodhull upon “ The True and the False, Socially.” There were quite a number of respect- able ladies present, and while there was a fair’ proportion of lay members of the churches there was a conspicuous ab- sence of divines. In short, theaudience was in point of in- telligence as ﬂattering an one as ever greeted a, lecturer in this city. The speaker was listened to with rapt attention, V, and now and then as she forced home some unpleasant ttzuuth, was encouraged by bursts of applause. Her tones are clear and penetrating, but her utterances are so rapid that little room is afforded for the graces of elocution. She does not employ the aidof gestures until she warms up with the earn- estness of her thoughts. Then she exhibits true oratorical. ability and dramatic skill. Her style, however, is always animated, rather giving the impression that she has so much to say that she must speak quickly and economize her time. ,.She§handled her subject, the social problem, without gloves, / . ., V presenting the shame, superﬁcialties and inconsistencies of the present order of things in their true colors, tearing aside the Vail placed over them through false delicacy. [From the Canton (Ohio) Times, Nov. 18.] A \ EDITORIAL. Victoria Woodhull lectured at the Opera House on Wed- nesday evening. Her audience was an appreciative one, composed extensively of ladies, who went to hear the “truth,” and they heard it. Mrs. Woohull is an excellent speaker and presents her argument in such an earnest manner that the most ignorant can fully understand her meaning. ‘She comes down to solid facts and "endeavors to impress upon her au- dience the necessity of raising children to lead pure and virtuous lives. Mrs Woodhull has been viliﬁed and abused by bothpress and public, but if we understand her correctly it was because she told truths, that all know are truths. but do not like to hear them. VVe trust that Mrs. Woodliull will againrvisit us, and if she does, we can safely assure her a jammed, crowded house. [From the Banner, Mt. Vernon, Ohio, N ov. 19.] EDITORIAL. 5 Mrs. Woodhull lectured at Woodward Hall on Thursday evening. VVe have no doubt nearly every lady in Mt. Vernon was anxious to see and hear what she had to say; but con- ceiving that it would not be “respectable” to be seen in the Hall on that evening, many concluded to keep away. They certainly missed a treat; for instead of anything that would bring a tinge to the cheek of the most reﬁned and sensitive lady, the lecturer championed the cause of woman, and in “thoughts that breathe and ‘words that burn,” uttered great truths that mankind as well as womankind might proﬁt by. Many have qformegcl a wrong impression in regard to Mrs. Woodhull. She ut‘ters nothing immoral or impure—nothing that would not graice any pulpit or rostrum in the land; and we venture to say if she visits Mt. Vernon again there is no hall in the city large enough to hold the audience that will turn out to hear her. She is the best female-orator we have ever listened to—far surpassing Olive Logan or Anna Dick- inson. ‘Her voice is clear and .musical, her enunciation full and distinct, her gestures graceful and her elocution earnest and emphatic. She has a wonderful command of language and never uses an improper word to express her ideas. , [The Canton Repository, Nov. 19.] Mrs. Woodhull delivered her lecture at the Opera House on Wednesday evening to a large audience. About one hundred ladies were present. The lecture was peculiarly a good one, and was delivered in good taste. Mrs. W.’s voiceis excellent, and her graces of elocution are such as to command the at- tention and secure the admiration of her audience. After the ﬁrst half hour she laid aside her notes, and for an hour poured forth a streamvof oratory that was as remarkable for its substance as for its vehement and earnest delivery and extraordinary rapiditvand power. She certainly enchained her audience throughout. There can be no doubt of her wonderful ability, nor that it is of a high order. That her views of social reform, so far as the general laws of procreation and of personal habits of both sexes are con- cerned, are the correct views we also believe. They are in accordance with the highest standards of science, as ex- poundedand admitted by the ablest scientists of the times. To proclaim them and to impress them npon the country she thinks is her mission. To do this, it seems to us it is not nec- essary to attack the churches and religious bodies of the day as she does, though she insists that they stand arrayed against all progress in this direction. ' [From the Indianapolis Daily Sentinel, Nov. 23, 1875.] Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull was greeted last evening, at the Academy of Music, by a large and intelligent audience. Many of our best ladies and gentlemen turned out to hear what the persecuted but talented genius had to say on the subject of “ The True and the False, Socially,” a theme sup- posed to be extremely congenial and likely to reﬂect her ex- treme notions, whatever they might be. She was plainly and neatly dressed in black, was easy and graceful in her man- ners, and was pleasant and musical in the tones of her voice. As she warmed with the subject, her excitement showed itself in a flushed face, which gave her a handsome. and very young appearance. “ I don’t want you to build a monument to my memory when I’m gone, but I do beg you to let me, without calumny and persecution, build my own monument while I live. I would rather be cherished in the hearts of this people for the sake of theliving truth in an be rich in jewels and stocks; and it is in the hope that my plain, earnest language may lead some here present to be pure men and women that I now bid you good, night.” (Great applause.) [From the Cincinnati Commercial, Nov. 7, 1875.] VICTORIA c. wooDHULL AT noBINsoN’s OPERA HOUSE, 01 NOINNATI. Robinson’s Opera House was ﬁlled last night with an atten- tive audience to hear Victoria C. Woodhull’s lecture. When the curtain rolled up, disclosing a parlor scene set with fur- niture, Mrs. Woodhull entered by the centre entrance, not unlike Lady Macbeth reading the letter. [From the Indianapolis Daily J carnal, Nov. 23, 1875.] MRS. WOODHULL. Mrs. Woodhull’s lecture at the Academy of Music, last evening, attracted an audience which, both in respectability and size, was not inferior to those which greet , the distinguished stars of the theatrical or musical world. The lecturess was attired in a black dress, and after the first ﬁf- teen minutes discarded her manuscript and talked to the audience directly and forcibly. Her manner is peculiarly earnest. She spoke for an hour and a half, -closing‘ with a strong and glowing advocacy of her much persecuted views, pleading forcibly for the recognition and love of society, and ﬁnally bowing herself gracefully from the stage amidst thun_ ders of applause. ‘ Dec. 11, 1875 THE POWER THAT MOVES THE PEOPLE. COLONEL J. H. BLOOD, MANAGLING EDITOR WEEKLY: Dear 0oZonel—Yours of yesterday just to hand, contents noted. Mrs. Woodhull undoubtedly had reference to Rev. A B. Bradford, of Enon Valley,'Beaver County, Pa., on the road between here and Pittsburgh. He was here and attended her lecture, was once arPresbyterian minister, turned to be a strong anti—s1avery man before the war, and ﬁnally drifted . out of the church, became a free-tinker, then a Spiritualist, and is now a “ Woodhull” man. Mr. Bradford is a man of splendid abilities and a thoroughly radical reformer. Mrs. W. had a fair audience at this place. Her lecture conquered every he _ the hall, and turned enemies into admiring and loving friends. There has been a perfect revo- lution in sentiment since her lecture. ‘ I never saw the like of it. Men and women who had hitherto denounced her and regarded her as an enemy to good morals, 1 etc. in spite of all the pleading a little band of half dozen of u us could do, cannot now say enough in her praise. She. is the most wonderful woman on earth. She comes and conquers, and goes to conquer still. She is perfectly irresist- ible. God and the angels protect her, and all of you. _Y our friend and brother, CHARLES BoNsAI.L. I regard Emerson with some admiration, yet qualiﬁed by" the evident source of his wisdom, inasmuch as it reaches,‘ not the heart and soul, but, like the ﬁne-out diamond, glit- ters to the eye and sense, but not to the spirit. His intellect is ﬁnely and chastely displayed, and in the tournament of a cold philosophy he is the chosen gladiator, and carries off the honors; but in a. soul-sense he does not begin to equal such men as Che.-pin or John VV. Chadwick, and the presence of the man would never inspire me to anything more than to emu- late his culture and turn the pages of the countless ‘volumes of erudition whichare every day friends to him. CHARLOTTE BARBER. ——<®r—-: BUSINESS’ EDlTO.itIALS. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. P-aine’s short- hand treatment of disease—~a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 2323 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. ' WARREN CHASE will lecture in Olathe, I{an., Doc. 5, 6, 7 and 8; in De Sota, Kan.. Dec. 9, 10, 11 and 12: in Council Bluffs,- Iowa, Dec. 15, 16, 17 and 19; in Ogden, Utah, Dec. 23, 24, 25 and 26; and in San Francisco during year 1876. His address will be Oakland, Cal., after January 1 till further notice. Mus. H. AUGUSTA WHITE, late superintendent of Dawn Valcour Community, having been developed as a superior clairvoyant, bya band of advanced spirits, will soon give readings at the Co-operative House, 308 Third avenue. Advice given on business and social affairs. I-Iours from 10 to 5. THE New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists and Friends of’ Progress will hold their annual convention in Library Hall, Newark, on Saturday and Sunday, December 11th and 12th, 1875. Three sessions daily at 10, I2 and 7 o’clock. Election of officers and other important business will be transacted. Among the speekers engaged are Prof. R. VV. Hume and Mr\s. Anna M. Middlebrook. All are cordially invited. ‘ D. J. STANSBERY, Sec’y. L. K. COONLEY, President THE Northern Wisconsin Spiritual Conference will hold its next Quarterly Meeting in Ripon, Wis., on the 17th, 18th and 19th of December, 1875. Mrs. Dr. Severance is already engaged for the occasion. Other prominent speakers will be in attendance. Let all come up to the work, and not leave the burthen for the few. The meeting will be called to order at 2 o’clock P. M., on Friday, the 17th. ISAAC ORVIS, Pres. ' DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec’y, Northern ‘Wis. Spiritual Conference. OMRO, VV1S., NOV. Zélth, 1875. A SINCERE IN QUIRER. A gentleman, between the ages of twenty-five and thirty, with steady employment, desires to meet with a lady of sim- ilar age and circumstances with a view to forming a union based on freedom, equality and justice, for social and do- mestic purposes. He believes in the right and duty of wo- man to maintain her personal sovereignty under all circum- stances. She must hold the same views. Address F. E. J., Care WOODIIULL 82: CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. A middle aged gentleman wishes to make the acquaintance of a lady, or ladies and gentlemen, who is free to go out to the world, or before the world, and live the “ New Departure ” of.Mrs. Woodhull; one who has been educated in the school of experimental suffering to endure all things, hope for all ' things, justify all thihgs, and condemn not; with a view to establish a “ new era ” upon the earth. Address in conﬁdence, CHRISTIAN, Care WOODHULL do CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. THE INDIANAPOLIS SUN.—Th6 leading independent reform weekly political newspaper in the Union, the special advocate of national legal tender paper money (the greenback system) as against bank issues on the gold basis fallacy, and the inter- changeable currency bond as against the high gold interest bond. The Sun has a corps of able correspndents, comprising the most eminent politicaleconomists of the age. One page devoted entirely to agriculture. Miscellany of the choicest selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general news and market reports. Terms $1.75 per year, postpaid. Sample copies and terms to agents sent free on application. Address Indianapolis Sun Company, Indianapolis, Ind. if i . it will meet with good success. . Dec. 11, 1375. woon,HU,‘LL is CLAFL1N’S wuuutr Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing” Machine 2 No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type— Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a wbrd, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also’ be copieo. in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDOBSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says aboutitz 1 NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: (%enlleme7z.—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- VVriter. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with infinitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate witlrthe merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE on DUN, BARLOW &? Co., COM. AGENCY, } BnoAi)wAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. G'enllemen—The ’l‘ype-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo oiliccs have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at B.-iltiinorc, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelpliia, Pi.ttsb11i'gli, and no more to our New York otlice, 335 Broadway. W'e think very highly of the machine, and hope you Respectfully yours, DUN, BARLO W S5 C0. OFFICE 013' WiisTnnN UNION ']‘:ni.ucnArH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: G‘-enllemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oliice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ’ ANSON STAGER. VVhat Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27,1875. DENSMORE, Yosr «St Co.: , Gentlemen—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. i There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine -originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 83 Co.: G‘ent‘lemen.—’_l‘he '1‘ype—Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen. leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it. is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, , JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, " Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn to use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozns FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. . . DENSMCRE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway,‘ N. Y. Orders filled by WQODIIULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A the sustainable lierlt. tlllllilllllll ill THE Bllll Philosoplfgfé Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of th_e Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious‘ work. Liberal f_riend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. _Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (wheih is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁne white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. , Publishers Worcester, N ass. NEVV ANNOUNCEMENTS. ‘WOMAN; The Hope of the ‘World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony‘ Grove. July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY This Boom will be~especial‘1y interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to compass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- tion. ' - . . The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,”_ has a prac— tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. ‘Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @" Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLDS Sixteen Cruciﬂed Saviors; on" ' OHRISZ A/A .ZVI’1’Y NEE ORE’ CHRIST. CONTAINING _ in Religious I-I-islory, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and ll/Iiracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furm'sht'ng ti Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprt'st'ng the § .H-istory of Sixteen Ojraientctl Cructﬁed G‘ocls.~ BY KERSEY GRAVES, _ Author of “The Biog/rap/Ly of Salon. ”_an_d “The Bible of Bibles” (compristrzg ct descrzplzon of ' twenty Bzoles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr’. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a more collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—-as will be seen y his title-page and chapter-heads——fol'.ows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C 0 NT E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. 1.-—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—-‘Messiani_c Prophecies. Chap. 3.~Prophecies by the ngure of a. Serpcnt._ Chap. 4.——Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of ti G d . = Chalfi. 5f)——SVirgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.i _ Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the Sav1or’s Birthplace. ; _ , Chap. 7.,—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant S ' .. ' _ Cli:pV.1‘S).1~'l‘lie ’.L‘wenty~ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. _ Chap. 9.—Titlcs of the Saviors. Chap. 10.——The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble P‘ th. Chalp. 11.—-Christ’s Genealogy. ~ Chap. 12.-——'l’he World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- ti on in Infancy. _ _ V _ Chap. 13.—'l‘he Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of D1- ‘ 't . - 1y4.~The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.——The Saviors are real Personages. . Chap. 16.~—Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Chap. 17.——’l‘l1e Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁ ' . I 011$? l18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.~Rcappearance and Ascension of the Sav- ClI?t]1::)S.h2I.—-T118 Atonement: its Oriental or Ileathe O -' ‘ . Ch2tl1i.Org:Z.—Tlie Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.—The,_Divine “VVord” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. _ _ Chap. 25.—Absolntion, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. _ _ Chap. 26.—Orig1n of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. _ , Chap. 2”/.—-'l‘ne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen. Origin. _ _ ._ Chapz.:f28.—-Anointing with Oil of Or1cntal_Or1g1n. Chap. 29.—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. _ . Chap. 30.——Sa cred Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gods, the Master—key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. , ~ Chap. 31.-—Christianity derived from Heathen and Oigiental Systems.I _ _ _ Chap. 32.—-Three Hundred and __Forty~six striking Analogies between Christand Crishna. Chap. 33.~Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods, Chap. 34.—Thc Three Pillars of the Christian Fai-th— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ - Chap. 35.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ _ I . Chap. 36.—Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. of the Divine Inca_rnatio_n, _ _ _ Chap. 38.~—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. ‘ Chap. 39.~The Scriptural View of Christ_’s.Divinity. Chap. 40.——A Mctonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. , _ * Chap. 4.1.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Christ. Chap. 42.——Christ as a Spiritual Medium. _ Chap. 43.——Conversion, Repentance and “Getting Be- gion” of Heathen Origin. _ _ _ ‘ Chap. 44.——The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—-Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. - Printed on ﬁne Wllite paper, large l2mo, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 etc. Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. , DR. SMYTI~IE’S PATENT “ iiﬂllsellillii Vinegar-flatter.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ’ ADDRESS: DR. SMYTHE, llallsport, N. Y. New, Startling and Eaztrdordinary Reoelaf/ions , ' preference to out-door travel, or even water—closets; Chap. 37.—Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine ’ rt-t From the former publisher of “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” ' ~ New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:—Among the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it ‘is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, OHN P. J EWETT. VF§On1 the leading Hardware House in Rochester I . . August 28th, 1875. Walceﬁeld Z_l‘arll2. Closet C_o.——GnNTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. fours truly, ’ HAMILTQN & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buifalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.-—GENTs:—I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of thcm.. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, . ~ C. E. WALBRIDGE. Oﬂice of Brinckerhoff, Turner & Co., No.,109 Duane Street, N. Y New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakefield Evrl/2. Closet Co.—DnAR SIRS :——Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, shall‘ hope to supply with same make. Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, En glewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y , ‘ New York, August 25, 1875. Walreﬁelcl Earl/t Closet 0O.—GrEN’l‘SZ—Afl.el‘ more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁcld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for ‘it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, hcalthfulncss and solid comfort in a country home. Itcspectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * * * It has been a great convenience to my children, day and night, during the severe winter especially. Ikeep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. TEST! lviatawai;N. J., August 31st,187-5. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.——Sins:—Your Earth Closet has given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In no oﬁenstve 7951963 to get out of order. In; sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WHITLOCK. P. S.-—-The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house_rather than the Earth Clojseg. ABULISH T!iE«l'HOUSAND-YEAR Gill PHIVY AB0llliNATIllll! ._.._...—.__.- From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875 Wakeﬁeld Earl]; Closet Co.—We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three year s, and it has proved to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young, or where they are weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your invention. “ ~ A. MoELnoY WYLIE. Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. . v , New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household pnr oses over the oi dinary appliances for similar ends, can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company to the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Pansvillc, N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. Vile have used severalof your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerfully accord to them the ﬁrst place, so_far as our experience goes. and it has been not inconsiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from» smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair,‘ they are unsurpassed. ' Yours very truly, J AMES H. JACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Na'sby)_, Editor Toledo Blade. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Water Closet system, and in some respects superior. It saved _me the expense of a water closer, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of _receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Y-ours respectfully, D. It. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the 1'ollowing,,ainong many others: Dn. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. J OHN P. THOMAS, Supt. of the Carolina lllilitary In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. Rev. J. B. Dnnnv, Ghent, N. Y. Gno. W.’ CHARLOTTE, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. N13313:. A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Bingliamton, ' F. A. Sonnn, Passaic, N. J. x A. S. Losnn, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above are certainly strong enough to con. Vince the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DR-Y EARTH sYsTn_M. and the superiority of our patents. For further information address, enclosing stamp, THE TWAIQEFIELD EARTH CLOSET C0rMPA'N‘Y, I 36 Dey Street, -New York. A Dangers of The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of What is particularly attractive about this book is receipts they ever saw.—E'. R. Bronson. Sent by Mail for $1. “ unit at situlaitl.” Iltw BY M . L. '1-IOLBR.OOI*§, DI. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circnnilecution and is more to the point than many larger works._—IVezq York Tribune. _ _ One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.-Boston Dady Advertiser. , I the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—Citristtan Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical PABTUBITION (EVITHOUT PAIN; Aﬂorle of ﬂirections for Avoiding most of the mains and Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALI) on HEA Contains suggestions of the greatest va.lue.—Téllon’s Golden Age. _ A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—New York Ma-zl. C all. HEALTH n UBBKERY Bdﬂil, A I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M; 1)., of lllichigan State Board of Health. Lady Ag-cexlts VV:tir1it:-e~d. ‘ ZWSIIUA ANTHONY, tut EAEEE, 1 COLETA, ‘JVHITESIDE CO. 1LLiN’ois SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REl3‘ERENCES.—Fl1‘St National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson &; Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, I.ll.; First National Bank, 7 Kasson, Minn. ' A SURE CUBE EBB GCITREE Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure wdrrcmlecl in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. TRUE LOVE"; BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of ,2?’ pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seek ng rest In absolute truths of religion, life and love should. read this little book. I The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. '1‘he ﬁrst edition being nearly exhmisted, an- other is in preparation. . In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. ’ Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPIENUENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. 80.1.’ 49*‘; >35 é,.o" '"‘w‘=l . ' A . ciao ,4...” >339 r-<.-C1 (D -r-«N ,_. pg ' ..»—.Q°'3 rgge 9.-gs *5 Q -;..2 :13 Q4. - ‘ . ' “.-:1 was 3325 the age; VVhat it is and What it is not.’ wo_;oD1:iULL E .CLA'__,F L:I N ’,'S WVE E KL Y Dec. 11, 1875. GREAT CENTRAL c SHORT =’AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINE/NT BY THE OLD ESTAB- llshed and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE : The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: Detroit :, The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in. the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the 0., B. and Q, departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is sa.ved by passengers by this route to get their meals—an~ advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnouewn TICKETS to all important towns, an.l general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁlce, 34'3_Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. « Condensed Time Table. X’ ,‘Via. Elrie Mich?’ Central WESTWARD FROM NEW YIIRK, & Great VVestern R, R’s SPIR IT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.jD., 136 Longworth street,‘ Cincinnati, Ohio. Wl1atY0ung:Pe0ple Should llnow. TI-IE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By rues. BURT 0.. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SOMERBY,_ Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. SAVE YOUR MONEY. 0.. L. HENDERSON & 00.33 PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. 1’, Will Purchase Goods of Every Desciiption, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save The Frame The Keenest Satire ,of Modern 1 Times. \ . ecsll. A. Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEECIIER, and the A1-guments ot his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAJIATIS PERSONJE. Rev. II. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ..F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . . . .}Y_3i°nd_hu11‘ ‘ ‘ “Jonathan,” one of . Lawyer “ Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { Mrs. E. R. Tilton. ' the people, etc. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready ll1 llne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors RE AI. LIFE : “ BEHIND THE SCENES ” in the greatest scandal of any agel The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the‘ glaring light of e (la . Thelnimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WooDnULL AND CLAELiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest iluniincry. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars. on steamboat, in the woods of Maine,. and on the Western plains, in cabin and in_castle. peI:I;B%E 1}(l)l.‘ep€)l(1 by mail, 15 cents per single copy; WANTE D.—-First class Canvassers, to whom spleI1-- did commission will he paid. sTATioNs. Express. sTAT1oNs. Eacpress. Lv: 23d Street, N. Y ..... 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, ‘N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 1:.‘ M. , "9" Ghambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ l "‘ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ Jersey Cit . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ ‘ “ lloruellsville . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ Hornellsv le . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.40 Expmss. “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ “ Buffalo... . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ —----- Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A.‘M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 :‘ 9.50 p‘.‘m A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 ‘; 11.20 " Loiidon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 ‘ 5.55 “ ‘ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.5.: 2.85 a. m. “ l)etroit.... ......... .. 9.40 “ 10.00 " “ Detroit ................ .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ {E ,]'a(;](5Qn,,____,_ , 12.15 P M 1.00 A. M ‘: Jackson ......... .... .. 1.00 A“ M 11.30 ‘~ Q ‘_‘ Chicago . . . . . . . . .. . . . 8.00 “ 8.00 ‘ ‘ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 8.4.1 1). m. Flt Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A_.‘ M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. in. .7117 ‘l’rair 8.55 P. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in. A1 lfilrcssc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 8:11.‘ T\“E“;s7,.‘1>;m1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M gll-5~"\‘r St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. . Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 I’. M. . . Km Sedalia ...... ......... .. 5.40 2-. M. Ar Sedalia ................ .. 0.50 A. 1:. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ E‘ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.00‘ 1-. M. . . . . Ar Bismarck.. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 12.01 P. M. . . . . ‘* Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus ...... 6.30 “ l Little Rock ............... .. 7.30 1». M. “ Little Rock ............ .. iii]: Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A M- Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M ‘ “ (»ma1ia..' ................. .. 11.00 1-. M. “ Omaha ................ .. 7.45 A. M. “ Clieycnne . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . , “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . , . . .. 12.50 I’. M $"0gdcn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Ogden----_ - - - - - - - - - - - -- 5-30 “ ’ “ San Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .. 8.30 “ Ar Hnlcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg . . . . _ . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 r. M. “Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.15 “ “Qu1ncey............ 9.45 “ . “ Joseph ..... ........ .. 10.00 “ - “ St.Joseph_ -------- 8.10 4- M.» l “ l{aiis:1s City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. “ Kansas City ---- - -- ---- -- 9-25 “ '--~-‘ " /\tchison............ . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ ,, “ Atch180!1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ . “ Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.10 “ ~ . . . . " Leavenworth - ~ - - - - - - - . . . 12-40 I\0011~ - - . . . ;“ Denver-.. . . . . . 7.00 A. M . . ‘f Denver.. .......... .. V , Througliff {Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 11.2.1.-Day’Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pullma_n’s Drawing-Room Cars 'a11dcci1ncctin at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following (lay in time to take the morning trains from there. ‘ 7.20 1-. M,-—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Cliimgo without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF .llliel1iga11.. Central & Great, Western ; Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. 7 At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. , At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an '- daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Dc troit, Lansing & Lake Michi an R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City It. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. I . to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. . At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Wﬁ.ter}QQ' Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pam. ‘water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch. for Lansing. 0W0§50» S8-glnaw, Wenoua,_Stand1sh,— Crawford ancliiiterniediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, 521-91‘ ‘:5 Saginaw R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo, }."'\ri ,“Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Oin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven, etc. ‘P. R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. & M. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. ‘for Paw Paw. ‘ At Niles, with South Bend Branch. 1 L . ' At New’BuflEalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwawr am‘: ' all lntcrmediate stations. Alt llgchigan City, with Indianapolis, Pen: & Chloe! B. 3. Also with Louisville, Ne w Albany 6: Chi; cavo \.. .. . 3 At‘ Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CANCER 1 Cured Without the Knife or Pain. ‘ Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. Allxgolyvith G. Rapids & ‘lnzl, VALUABLE DISCOVERY.—Dr. J. P; Miller, a practicing physician at 32'? Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous _or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬂerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Do_ctor is largely known and highly i*espected.-Ph2'la- delpkia Bulletin. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 3 45 Lexington Avenue, l5T’E"VV, YORK. ‘ E . . A ‘ 5 xcelsley-E0 Your dwn Printing an-table $0 Ea:1f.::;aa.3:‘1::1..::*::.*:.:.I:r L’ - ‘Business Men do their printing and =5‘ ,; \ advertising, save money and lllcltease v" .1'.1'ade. Aimateur Printing, delight .. T .\ J V‘ ?.‘:%‘i CI-IONIETRY. Power has, been given me to delineate character, t 1 ~ ,, A iulpastiine for spare hours. BOYS describe the mental and s iritual capacities of )er« have greatfun and make money fast ~1U.l'.lL<, and sometimes to indicate their 1'uture and t eir Pﬁnﬁr,'* atprinting. Send two stampsfor full ‘£1-53 locations for health, harmony and business. P 5 catalogue presses type etc, totheMfrs from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing throu g1‘, SELLS AT SIG-HT! U5‘ :,,f____ Address all orders to Y _, ‘ _ ' _ 1 , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, ISEIVD 1‘ OR CIRCULARS: PRICE LIST Box 37, WORCESTER, MABS.T§l AND REFERENCEgV. A. Bnisss DAVIS, S00. and '1‘reas./., 2-27’tf. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE Q, . AND UNITED STATES MAIL-ROUTE. “ Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrcsse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. ~ For Baltimore, Washingtonand the South, ‘Liinited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, exec t ‘unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 .M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. . Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:39 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A.*M., 12 M., 1, 2,72:30, 3:10, :40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, :3 ' IMPROVED Paul _l_r_e Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER OF THE ~ Improved’ Metallic Lettered 6:30, 7, 0, 8..10, :30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:29, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7 20, 7:40, 8 9, 10 A M , 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:5 5:20, 5 40 0, 0:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M-, and night Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Raliway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4 10, 4:30, 4:50, 5 20, 5:40; 6, 0:10, 0:30, 7, 8:10, 10 P. . and 12 night. Sunday, ,5 20 and 7 I‘. M. For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 3:10, 5 I G N P A 1 N T I N G gag, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 7 To} East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lam bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. For Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and g . AND . ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHE . No. 4 1 3 BROADWAY, Newv Yorlz. For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 I’. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Ambgg, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pembcrtoii, 6 A. . icket oﬁces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House. and foot of Desb-rcsses” and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, I-Ioboken. Emigrant ticket oilice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Ti1o1virsoN, . M. BOYD, J12, @ General llianager. General Passenger Ag’l. HULUS CRUOIBLE. A VITIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC '8: SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now makingthemgat greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft._wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine ’ my samples. c. WlONl<S,_ 413 13120.4 DWA1’. :NEW you K. TEiA.usLE Srnvsicilus. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium Ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetizcd and Spirit- 1‘ alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTs for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet Prominent among the Reforms advocated in IIULIJS CRUCIBLE are the following: ‘ 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and , all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer” of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member 01 each sex the entire control of their own person, and plac_e prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s Ci>.I_JcIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ Those interested m_a live Re.'ormatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. _ . . . . TERMS. with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions Olle 5ub501'iPti011» 5-‘? Il11Ulb31‘5-- -- - - - - $73 50 that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, “ “ “ 1 50 and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, “ “ -13 “ . . . . . . . . . . 0 65 married or single, with some oi the prominent symb- toms and conditions of the system, will be req1iii’ed.:: One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, A few select advertisement. will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known Lu be a 1,,,mb,,g, adnot as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlsement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- their handwritin state age and sex, and inclose $2. ., JOHN M; SP . 2.210 Mt. Vernon street, Phila. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me . T6833, KELsEY§5gQ,, Mm-gggp, gum, "‘»'.;« DR. GRAHAM & CO., P. O. Box 75. , dressed MOSES HULL «Gr. 04)., Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois- Ell Vtasnxueroa sa-.,, S1 sign é , il -xx.‘
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-12-11_11_02
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-12-11_11_02
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 03 (December 18, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2102
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-12-18
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 1 T:E1:0UGHT,! UNTRAMMELED Liyfmsss l A .7. ‘W BREAKING . THE VVAY FOR FUTURE‘ eENEE_arroN“s.. I --‘No. >3.——.VVh,ole, No. 2633;; NEW YORK, D/EC. 18,1875. I i>E1cE1'rlE1vicEn'rs. if I The trnth shall make you free.-I-—-Jesus. ] In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _fo‘nz'shecl.——St.- John the Divine. ' . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hathbeen hid in G‘ocl.«——Paul. ’ I mg 4 V wr*'* AIPROPOSITIQN. To the Friends of Woo.dhull and Clajli/n’s Weekly: I havebeen waiting some time to see if some one more capable‘ or able than myself would not present some plan in which "I mightjoin by which the publication of the WEEKLY may be securred beyond peradventure for‘ one year; but » as none have done so, I do not feel that I can delay any longer presenting one that seems to me to be practical, and that will secure-the desir...
Show more1 T:E1:0UGHT,! UNTRAMMELED Liyfmsss l A .7. ‘W BREAKING . THE VVAY FOR FUTURE‘ eENEE_arroN“s.. I --‘No. >3.——.VVh,ole, No. 2633;; NEW YORK, D/EC. 18,1875. I i>E1cE1'rlE1vicEn'rs. if I The trnth shall make you free.-I-—-Jesus. ] In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _fo‘nz'shecl.——St.- John the Divine. ' . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hathbeen hid in G‘ocl.«——Paul. ’ I mg 4 V wr*'* AIPROPOSITIQN. To the Friends of Woo.dhull and Clajli/n’s Weekly: I havebeen waiting some time to see if some one more capable‘ or able than myself would not present some plan in which "I mightjoin by which the publication of the WEEKLY may be securred beyond peradventure for‘ one year; but » as none have done so, I do not feel that I can delay any longer presenting one that seems to me to be practical, and that will secure-the desired result. If I understand rightly, the WEEKLY suffers by loss of subscribers and failures to renew promptly, because its editors have had the courage and honesty to print» in it ‘what they have conceived to be important truths, and which, if they are truths, surely are important, when by following a course of policy and catering to prejudice and public favor they might have gained popularity and support. Now, to me it would make little diﬁerence whether I fully ac. corded with all the views thusexpressed or not. The principle involved in the utterance of. the truth for the . truth’s..sake is one that ought to be sustained wherever found, - and I am sure it is not found in the conduct of reform jour- nals so frequently that the question as to which shall be supported can become a matter of choice. It’ I understand rightly, also, the editors of the WEEKLY devote to its support not only all,the funds that it receives, but have yearly contributed large sums from their lecture earnings for that purpose, besides giving their own personal services without recompense. If this be true, and I believe it has been so stated in the paper editorially, then it is fur- ther evidence that they have full faith in the work in which they are engaged, and furnish perhaps the only known case in which a. paper is at no expense for its editorial conduct. Moreover, Mrs. Woodhull’s health, upon which success in the lecture ﬁeld depends entirely, is very precarious, and, from my own observation, I believe to be liable any day to , fail her so much that she may be unable to remain in the ﬁeld. Should this occur, it would seem "almost certain, that she would be unable to maintain the WEEKLY. Now, this I believe would be a disaster which those who are earnestly devoted to the promulgation of the truth; those who have some care for the welfare of the race andsare not wholly bound up in their selﬁshness, ought not, through supineness or inaction, to permit under any circumstances. I belong to that class which labors with its hands, and: am, therefore, limited in what I can do by the means to do; but I have this proposition to make, and I request thatit be published in the,WEEELY at an early date: If within three months there shall be found nineteen per- sons who will signify their willingness to contribute to a fund to secure the publication of the WEEKLY for one year, one, hundred dollars each, I will be the twentieth, to make ‘ that fund to two thousand dollars, which I calculate under the most adverse circumstances will secure the end proposed. Wlithin the year, we are assured by the editors, that develop- ments will be made which will afterward secure all needed support in the ordinary way. I for one desire that the year of grace shall be bridged over, and make the above, proposi- * tion for Athatpurpose, and propose when the ‘required‘_n11in- her ‘of subscribers shall be obtained that the sub- scription , be paid’ over to if the WEEKLY, and by its .editors pledged to its mlpport, to be drawn, upon only as the necessities of the WEEKLY demand; and, for the information of the subscribers, that such ne- cessities and drafts be communicated to them at the end of each month, as the former arise and the latter are made. Let every reader and friend of the WEEKLY consider this subject well, and send intheir names at once; and should the number who are Willing to subscribe reach one hun- dred or any other number greater than twenty, then the amount of the subscription shall ‘be reduced: proportion-_ ate1y, ‘ * DAVID EDGAR. GREENVILLE, I’a._, Dec. 1st, 1875. , . - A. REJo,I.ND1_é1R., Dear Sister Woodhull-—..-In thusiaddressingg you, I am aware that I take a very exalted and precious privilege. yet as there- arc no words in our language, known to me, that so adequately express my own cherished sentiments and feelings, I could not refrainfrom their use. “ I feel, therefore, that you will pardon the liberty taken’. I ‘ V The publication of a short article of mine ‘in the Weekly for the 20th inst., and accompanying remarks; are the Prompt- ing causes for the cﬁering of the further views that I now propose to present. . . The apparent dogmatic character of the vitally opposing aﬂirmation of the first paragraph of my article, did not so present itself to my mind at the time of its inditement, and ’I- can now only thank you, that you so kindly and without animadversion overlooked it. It is my intention to make this rejoinder very brief, for the good and suflicient reasons suggested by yourself, the prin- cipal of which are, that you have not the time to devote to such an extended discussion as this subject would entail upon you; and that the time for the demonstrative proof of your utterances will not be delayed beyond another year. I un~ derstand you now to reaffirm that continence or the retention of the physical seed of man is the prophylactic against sin, and such is the meaning of the writer-of the epistle. cited; and this being a vital point in your theory, you take issue with that of your correspondent which aﬁirms that the seed of the text is truth, and that truth in man is the preventive of sin. That John was writing to his brethren of the church or body called the sons of God, is true; but it should be noted that the sons of God are to be found in all stages or degrees-‘bf developmentwfromvchildhoodto manhood; and John at 18th verse of same chapter addresses the same sons of God as his little children. In the second verse to which you refer also, it is quite. evident that those addressed, though sons. of God, were llchildiren, and of course had not attained to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ (Eph. 3d, 13th) and therefore could not understand and realize the perfections of the perfect man: nor would they until transformed through the operation of like faith into his image or likeness—the puriﬁcation of the 3d verse, which you also quote, is like growth, progressive, and the pureness is an adjunct of such growth’ and its results. In further commenting upon thecontents of your first par- agraph, allow me to remark that the preventive truths or seed remaining in man is of such character and quality as does not preclude its unlimited dissemination, since it cou- stitutes the element of which the miraculous bread is made, and that you know is ‘vastly increased in quality by its break-.. ingand extended distribution. , Again, the truth——Scriptural truth—is all embraced in the faith or doctrine of Jesus (which relates to his needed trans- formation, and isintended to effect it), and this is a. posses- sion,by gift to every one W110 has it. y ’ It HIS seed had this speciﬁc meaning.(I don’t affirm that it haslno other), that it is the seed of God, and HIS seed is THE seed of the text. Divcst or deprive man of this seed and you will not ﬁnd in any other, salvation from sin, and espe~ cially not in -the physical seed of man; for the motions of this seed in man uncontrolled by the intellectual grasp of the truth has resulted, almost, in his utter damnation instead of his? salvation. My'.gs_is_ter- niisconceives me, as is evident in that part of lher'.-criticisrn?"in which she concedes the possession of one- half ofpthéi truth, viz., its spiritual side or aspect; for no man living "sees or -feels more comple_tely_th_an myself the absolute neces‘sity,;to_thc full enjoyment of the truth, of its embodi- ment in words and deeds of its own suggestion. Truth out- side of wordor deed or thing could. not have perceptible ex- istence‘, and is comparable only to the idea of apersonal God outside of matter, which is unadulterated nonsense. Modern christianity ('3) mistakes and substitutes the deeds of the law for the deeds that embody the faith of ‘Jesus, whatever pretentious they may oppose to this assertion, It is easy to make assertions,.I know, but it is quite a dif-= ferent matter to substantiate them. I ‘ ,When your correspondent speaks of the truth, he always‘ means the truths (when discussing religious questions) em-I braced in the faith of Jesus. and these, besides being few and simple and ‘effective, are always accessible to the asking, seeking and persevering mind, and would have been sense- lessly‘ presented if out of the reach and 1'-angeof m?a.n’s com-l prohension. ~Pilate’_s question had not this limitation, and was, therefore, unanswerable. Your correspondent is fully aware that there is a natural side to all truths, and that the natural side to each truth is the fact that stands as the evi- dence of the existence of such truth; nevertheless, he holds’ that the natural is of less value in the economy of exist-, A (mass than the spiritual’ or truth it represents, even as ‘the.’ letter of the law is inconsequential, save as the mediumi through which its life-giving ‘spirit may be imbibed. Irev peat, all truths that have any appreciable value must have an embodiment in corresponding facts or deeds. Otherwise, they would be like modernuChristian professions. Sin is the transgression of any law, but the sins that John speaks of- unto death and not unto death—-are violations of the law and the spirit of the law—the latter is the sin unto death, andlthe first the sin not unto death. (Moses broke the whole lawln its letter, but observed it in its spirit)—-these being symbolized by the first and second tables. « , Your views, as presented in the article, “ Is it abolition or substitution?” seem to conflict with those presented in your comments ‘upon, or criticism of, the contents of .my article. In the one, retention of the physical seed is made the sine qua. non of salvation from death, and in the other, increased diseminatiomwith resulting happiness enhanced and intensi- ﬁed, is made the necessity. It may be that I misconceive your meaning, however, but it certainly is not intentionally inisé represented. What St. Paul says of the redemption of our body (Rom . viii., 23)refers. to the church called the body of Ghrist. He does not say bodies, but body, using the singu- lar and not the plural of the noun. . When he means bodies, he says bodies-Rom. xii.,1: “ I. beseech you, therefore, brethren,by thelmercies of God,th_at ye present your bodies a living sacriﬁce, holy, acceptable unto God, your reasonable service,” etc., etc. (God is love, and all sacriﬁces whatever should be made for love’s sake, in love and ‘to love.) I There are other interesting points in your remarks that-de- serve attention andlmay receive it at some time in the future if it shall then seem desirable. T » Now, believe me, my sister, I fully recognize and appr_eci- ate the general accuracy and clcarness of your inspirations and the reﬁned quality of the habiliments in which you ex;~ hibit them; nevertheless, I am» constrained to believe-that you some times ‘mistake the shadow for the substance, and waste the latter in your eifort to grasp the former-—-worship the creature more than the Creator. _ . In conclusion, I beg you to continue to credit mewith good intentions, at least, even if you cannot Witha resulting sa- gacity from a sphere of thought as pure and exalted as your own. Cordially thine ever, HENRY A. C‘. Strundns, STEUBEN, Huron county, Nov. 13, 1875. I REMARKS. In the following few words more our correspondent has made it unnecessary for us to reply to what he has written above. He admits that what is really the fact, may be so.‘ Here we must rest the case until. there shall ‘come a realization of the truth, physically, which is to come soon, 'We may properly, however, add that, when he understood us to say that there is to come greater dissemination of the physical seed, he did not understand us aright. What we did mean to be understood to say was,» that there is to come ahigher development in the commerce of the sexes, which will be aperfect substitute for that which is now so genera al, which will result in utilization to both sexes in the place of expenditure by either; and it-.fis by this utilization that the physical body is to he constantly renewed iu,steg,r1 of depicted as it isnow. I s, E woonnlunt. s otarnrnis wnnxnr. Dec. 18, 1875.— A is raw worms noun. Your correspondent would cheerfully concede every point in our discussion to you if he could see that the rights of truth demand it: but he cannot yet so see it. He admits it is, however, possible with every one (except the infallible Pope) to be mistaken or misconceive, even when absolute truth presents °‘ itself for consideration.” Since sending his communication of 13th to Post 0., it has occurred to him . that he should have added thereto, as was his intention, that there may be some life-giving or life-preserving and immor- talizing quality or property in the physical seed, known to her, anaiagous to the spiritual life-giving and immortalizing quality of the spiritual seed; and she may know, too, how the physical can, at once, be disseminated and its quality con- served for -such uses; but how to make the one, a the other, perpetually available as an immortalizer is the problem to be solved. Up to this point the idea is not new to him, this ‘entire question being embraced (obscurely ’tis true) in the teaching of primitive Christianity. Your correspondent is as determinedly opposed to limiting the exercise of the rights otnothers, to his understanding of facts, truths, legitimateness and propriety, as he is to having his own circumscribed by theirs. — » Now, whatever may be the absolute and ultimate truth in- volved in this question, I shall not only not object, but re- j oice rather in welcoming the revived or resurrected Christ, in the person of my sister Woodhull, knowing that “the stone which the builders refuse may again be made the head of the corner, a doing of the Lord’s and marvelous in our eyes.” Yours ever, HENRY A. C. STURGES. Srnunnn, 0., Nov. 15, 1875. r -v SEXUAL vies AND rrs CURE. We have received a letter from a young man signing him- . self “a truth seeker,” and with it an answer to the letter by our esteemed friend and correspondent, Warren Chase. The letter sets forth the evils of sexual vice in the young of both sexes, and asks, what shall be done with the young, between the ages of puberty and marriage, very pertinently inquiring if the natural use would not be far to be preferred . to that to which so many now are driven by their suppressed desires. The letter is lengthy; too lengthy to be” presented; butthis synopsis, with the following reply of Mr. Chase, will suggest all that it contains: In reply to our young friend, who like many other inquir- ers seems to be honest and sincere, we would say first, the discussion we are raising in advocating the repeal of all mar» riage laws and the regulation and control of such unions un- der the general law of civil contracts which would leave the parties equal, asywe think they should he, does not in itself involve the subject or question which is raised. It might or it might not make some change in the relations above referred to, but it is certain that it would not make such relations or conditions worse than they are, and it might greatly im- prove them, and no doubt would soon be right by generating welcome children instead of theiarge proportion of children new born in wedlock from the lust and’ brutalityfof the father and sorrow and repulsion of the mother which render them so unnatural that most of the premature sexual desire is attributable to this cause. While our children are the oil‘- spring of tobacco. alcohol, meats, condiments and the un- natural sexual passions engendered thereby in men, and the subjection and slavery of women, it is not easy to see what nature does teach in the young. We are satisﬁed that if children were properly generated, and properly educated the sexes together, with properly guarded familiarity, the sexual passions, like the intellect which comes late, would not need nor require the exercise of its powers and functions, in eith- er sex, till theproper age for marriage in the union of par- ties for the purpose of life, of labor and of love. With our corrupt system of morals, and our young men, especially in our large cities, where nearly all are debased, degraded and depraved With tobacco, liquor and licentious indulgence, we have no tongue to speak nor pen to write for indulgence, but our words are for restraint and restrictions, feeling that the consequences are terrible as they are in the sexual intercourse from such corrupt fountains, and endanger the few who might not be harmed if associations were from a pure source or under ripened moral restraint. We must cleanse and purify the fountain before it can send out clear waters, and then they may ﬂow in natural channels, as we are led to believethey do in the higher spheres of spiritual life.) As to the emissions and expenditure of life forces these are not required by nature nor health in the young, at least be- fore the ages’ of eighteen and twenty, for it is the unnatural condition that requires it, and mainly from the above causes, either hereditary or acquired by habit or from mental stimu- lants from the lewd and vulgar. All nature. grows her fruit- blossoms and ripens before she secures and imparts her seeds. So she would in man if we were natural. The nude races, we are assured by travelers, do not indulge sexually as early nor as much as the clothed and those who from wickedness be- come ashamed of their persons. Children brought up in the midstof fruit do not gormandiae like the half-starved who ‘seldom see it. We have no doubt " to the pure all things are pure,” but we do not need to study out and adapt ourselves to unnatural and perverted conditions. Our obj act should be, and is, to seek and adopt nature’s laws, and in doing this we cannot see that we ncedto provideways in which the young Land unmated should be led, or allowed to indulge sexually to escape the destructive vices of self-abuse or involuntary ex- haustion, all of which we believe to be unnatural and injuri- -ous. lVo have been watching with deep interest the social _ and sexual experiment of our Christian brethren and sisters at Oneida, and their stirpiculture, and it may throw some light on this complicated subject. But enough for the pres- ent. "WARREN CH-ASE. e-zu-sagas , eons JUSTICE. L Bythe wrath of man he shall be made to praise.him,;’.’~ _ ..w;se*:n._n:.e noble Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation proclamation, it was but the beginning of the "end-mdicord, discontent, fear and wrath were visible in the party in power. To sustain themselves, they were made to praise God by extending the right of suffrage to the black man, and com- pelled every State before admission to guarantee that right to the negro by a constitutional clause tothat effect. Indignation and wrath were again visible in the Southern States, until at last this wrath was made to praise God by their being compelled to educate the colored man. But the welfare of the negro was not the only thing that God desired. The liberty and entirefreedom of woman was necessary, and by the wrath of man we can see how it is to be brought about. In the Committee rooms in the halls of Congress, not many months since, were asembled "a few noble women petitioning Congress, through their speaker and leader, for entire free- dom as a right. In that room were discord, jealousy and wrath, and out of that wrath will man be made to praise God, by giving woman her entire freedom and liberty. The wrath of one woman was heaped upon the shoulders of another, and, after a time, hurled back with tenfold effect into the soiled clothes of her family; and the wrath of man is now terriﬁc, and the beginning of the end has not yet come. While after trials, tribulations and sorrows, she, whom they sought by their wrath to crush, is nobler and .more powerful than ever. From city to city she goes triumphantly heralding her views, greeted everywhere with crowded houses and applause. She who was once driven out of her house, office, hotel, and taken to a common jail, still lives, and proclaims the truths of divine justice to all. The hero of the hour—may she remain for ever a bright star Meanwhile the ﬁght goes bravely on, and the wrath of man is. terriﬁc, and ere many days it will be made to .‘praise God by emancipating and educating women. Yours ‘for truth, Gr. M. DANFORTH, 100 W. 56th St., .N.Y., Nov. 30, “I5. A none AN;D RESPONSE. , none. Do I, darling, do I love you? , What, I pray, can that behoove you? How in leve’s name can I move you, When for lovejs sake I am dumb! If I told you, if I told you, Would that keep you, would that hold you Here at last where I enfold you? If it Wou1d—Hushi Darling, comel V -—I17lizaZzeth Stuart Phelps. RESPONSE. Yes, yes. darling, dost thou love me? That, I swear, doth all behoove me; Since in love’s name then canst move me, When, for love’s sake, thou wilt speak. If thou told’st 1‘ne—-if thou told’st me That wouid’st keep me—that would’st hold me Ever. where thou did’st enfold me- Yes, ah yes, I come, I come! FORECASTING EVENTS. / John Scannell, recently acquitted of ’ the charge of mur- der, on the ground of insanity, was yesterday (Dec. 4th) taken to the asylum for the insane, at Utica, New York. We make the following excerpt from the New York Sun, of a reporter’s account of the trip. “ Then he (Seannell), related many incidents connected with his stay in the Tombs about George Francis Train and Stokes, and of his own visits to London, Paris, Baden-Baden, Rome, Naple and San Francisco. ‘ When I was in the Tombs,’ he said, ‘Tennie Claﬁin was there one day and told me she could predict my future, clairvoyantly. I didn’t be- lieve it, but she did. I She said I would be in there three years; that there would be a disagreement at my ﬁrst trial, and that at the second I would be acquitted.’ ” To this it may be added that upon the same occasion Miss vlaﬂin told Edward S.Stokes that he would never be hanged; and that she -also saidthat nothing could save Foster. WILLIAM AND MARY BRIDGES. ' v Vnvnnxnn, Nov. 7, 1875. Beautiful and Triumphant Vi7omcm——Yonr milennial views. Bible exposition and palpable nearness to the Spirit World so nearly accord with the revelations of life my own soul has been receiving for a few years past as to become a blessed conﬁrmation of glorious truth which is being reannunciated to all who have their perceptions educated to understand the divine fullness and ripeness of the hour, and to be wise to enter in through the pearly gates to the New Jerusalem which has descended from God out of heaven . In the hum- ble but mighty work to which my life is devoted I have thought, perhaps, some light might be cast upon my present; course of action. I have already left all to followlthe Truth wherever it leads, having passed‘ through most terrible hills on my way to the Eternal Life, which I am bound to view, and am new at pause, not for work, but of certaintyas to the wisest way to "evolve my divinest and best. Meanwhile, I am a dilligent pupil in the school of law and its conquest by love in the near future. I had thought there might be sub. stantiation of my individual experiences in the revelations of life to which you so frequently refer as the “Mystery,” and if you have it in print, as your issue of Oct 9 hinted, i would like it mailed to me, as well as “ Breaking the Seals” and “The Principles of Finance. No word of mine can add to the certainty of your convic- tions, I am sure, and yet it may not be amiss, in this era when woman is the savior, that I tell you how my heart leans to you with blessing and prayer, and how I hold for you in this great annointing of yours such faith and love as souls feel for God when likeness to the divine,1evels all trivial distinctions, and nearness to whatsoever things are pure and lovely makes nearness to you a spontaneity of being. I must always in this mighty work of yours come close, to you, because I com- prehend you from the inmost of my life’s deep prayer. Please put us on your list of names worthy to walk withyou in . .. white through tribulation to the fruitions of this wonderful , era of evolution. . . . . ‘ . In response to your -call for funds -I remit another year’s subscription for your paper, which we consider in many re- spects the most remarkable, as well as unmistakably the most I radically reformatorv sheet ever issued of which record re- mains, certainly worthy -the age and thecontinent where it gives no uncertain light. WM. Bmnons, ' Muir H. v‘Bn1nons. I WOULD NOT, IF I ccULn. I would not dig my past Up from its grave of weakness and regret; Up from its hopes, which glimmered but to set-— Its dreams, that could not last! . I would not open out The half-healed wounds of other years, long ﬂed, ’_’I‘ were better they were numbered with the dead—- Better than fear or doubt. Life is too short to waste In vain repinings or in weak regrets; ~ .. . " The strongest heart ‘endures and neverfrets; ,_ _ 0’er joys it may not taste, - . q srnrs. The Catholic Church held truth to be the teaching of its priests. The Reformation, while freeing its votaries from this thralldom, substituted the Biblical letter as the supreme standard of authority. From this blind homage to the literal, text have arisen multitudinous sects, all antagonistic, yet all throttling free thoughtwall impeding the outgrowth of those inner forces which make man a sentient beingé; Is it any wonder. then, that truth now inspires her devotees to reiterate “ the letter killeth,” to bid these clashing ects stay their abject worship of an outward letter that impedes human development, and wait until the quickening spirit un- folds the mysterious truth, enwrapped by the Biblical husk. " C. BRINTON.. A. WARNING WORD. Editors Weekly .° I have by mere accident seen two copiesofthe WEEKLY since I sent a card to you saying “ I could no longer pay for the paper.” In one of them I saw that a lady of Brooklyn had sent you $50, to be used in sending the WEEKLY to those V who would like to read it but were too poor to pay for it. Many thanks to the generous-hearted lady. I think I can unhesitatingly send in my name as_a proper recipient. Very much, indeed, have I missed its soul-inspir- ing words. It is the only paper I had been able to have, and new that I do not have it, have learned its real value, which Idid not appreciate until deprived of it. LUCY E. ELMER, Winooski, Vt. E Wnsr NEWTON, Pa., Nov. 12, 1875. Dear lVeel;Zy~—~Victcria and Tennie were at Pittsburg yes~ terday and day before, and left this morning triumphantly" victorious. Last year, as you well know, they were refused a hall and an audience. This season they secured both. Mrs. Woodhull’s ﬁrst announcement was for Sunday evening Threats were made by the Mayor, and published in the daily papers, that she would be prevented from exhibiting her f‘ shows” on God's holy Sabbath evening: but the inﬂuence of the “Peace be Still” power hovered over that benighted priest-ridden city, and allowed her to speak. She had an immense audienee=~—remarkable. when we take into con- sideration that it was Sunday night, with two score of velvet pulpits and cushioned seats, inviting the hungry souls and starving spirits to recline their sin—sore corporations to receive a dose of the popular soul-plaster and body-puriﬁer. This was remarkable, grand and glorious, too, when We contrast her immense audience and “ crowded house,” as the papers styled it, with the following from the same papers: “ The different churches were slimly attended last evening, considering the important subjects under discussion”-—-The Sabbath question. Well, her subject was the “True and the False.” New Testament, which declares that “ our bodies are the temple‘ of God,” “or should be,” and they ought to be kept so pure that God would delight to visit them, at least, if not to dwell in them. The “False” was that these temples had been desecrated. False teachings, false christianity, false modesty, ignorance, bigotry, and almost every popular teach- ing of civilization, had made them Augean stables, unﬁt for dwellings of God, or birth-places of angels, cesspools of death and corruption.-«the reservoirs from which jails, prisons, brothels, and hell itself are wholly supplied; the rich malarious soil in which the luxuriant “ upas ” of human damnation alone can take root and thrive. N ot exactly her words, but they express about her idea. Well, after cutting and carving with her long glitteringscalpel of truth, reason and eloquence, with the skill of a moral Ga1‘en,the grace of an angel, and the power of a God, she opened the tumor, ex- posed ,the putrid christian, ulcer which for centuries has been sapping the life blood of God’s noblest works, polluting His sacred dwelling-places, and putrifying the once clear waters of the river of life. Buried deep in this ulcer, she detected and brought to light a pearl of sparkling beauty--a gem of diamond briliiancy. “THE TRUE,” so plain. so beau- tifully expressed, so purely, chastely, eloquently and forcibly illustrated, that wherever it met brains it penetrated ; bigotry -it vanquished; derision it put to shame; ignorance it illu- minated, and at last, the vast assemblage unanimously appointed a committee of love, charity, purity and wisdom to take the gem, and on a. ray of new light bear it to God, the lostjewel of his earthly tabernacle. I I Tennis, her sweet sister, is doing Herculean labor, staying up her hands while she is in the wilderness preaching the everlasting gospel of truth. May God and angels protect them, and future ages and generations bless them, for their noble self-sacriﬁcing labors inbehalf of fallen humanity. Truly yours,» ' ‘ ‘ — I.a.0UI$,A M. HEATH, . Her text was chosen from some part of the . ru . , gentleman would care to parade the ‘street in such attire that _ _oneVhand would be constantly employed in reeling the slack 4 of his breaches, after the manner of holding up skirts at the Dec. l_8, l8’l§. «H ,W’O0DH-fULLi’°‘& (lI..AFI’.lN’Sv,WEl_E.,KLY. -..—V-— 3.. up From gt7zs'7;S'pringﬂeld Ptpublican. THE VULGARITY or LADIES. SOMEFNERVY TALK BY SAMUEL BOWL-r.s.' Beg your pardon, “ladies,” is what we mean. Women in- cludeseverybody, and,“ of course, there must be vulgar we» men, but ladies are supposed to be the pick of women. There is a kind of assumption that woman is a neater, cleaner, more sensitive and more reﬁned creature than man. It may be so, but a lady will do many things’ which a gentleman could not bring, himself to do. There is no gentleman in Springﬁeld, for instance, who could walk through Main street dragging part of his raiment on the ground after him. Any gentleman would consider himself deﬁled, by such a perform- ance, and probably would ﬁnd himself in the hands of a po- liceman and arraigned before _a commissionde lunazico. No present time. American gentlemen attach the character of " -" gambler to a man who wears ‘jewels and rings, and recognize 1*’ a cognate vulgarity in the lady who similarly overloads her- , self ‘onoccasicns when personal adornment is notin keeping. ' -,What we mean is that thereis a modesty and sobriety of at» .-tire and even of bearing among recognized gentlemen which the recognized lady has not yet attained. The matter has . its practical bearing in the intercourse of men and women as strangers.‘ Women enjoy in this country a certain freedom of movement about the country and among men which must " be protected. As they seek more and more diverse ﬁeld of “ "‘"7"‘>.so;'=‘.\’.'£=$E.'»'7‘«"”" ’ livelihood they will be driven more and more to mingle with ‘ the human race regardless of their sex. It is not necessary -to construct a course of sociology to arrive at the conclusion ' that the tendency of civilization is to sink considerations of sex and place women on the same footing with man and un- der the necessity of constant intercourse with. him, and un- protected except by her own powers. Under these circume stances it becomes the real lady, or the new lady, as we may ‘ call the latest product of American culture and refinement, when she is making her way in the world and among stran-= gers, to distinguish herself as‘ a lady as much as possible. . There is a sobriety and decorum of dress, even of rich dress, . which to the practical eye bespeaks modesty and the dignity . of worth in the wearer. ., ﬁnement and independence, making her way in the world The new woman, the woman of re- '_has not generallvbrought her attire to represent the mod- ‘ esty, sobriety and culture which are hers, nor adapted. it to - - - OUR GOLDEN. CALF. The rule of "the slaveholder has been overthrown, and the rule of the money-changer is destined speedily ‘to follow it. In both cases similar aspects are preented to the public. The abolitionistscould never‘ depend on the virtue of the North, ’ the serious purpose which she has in view. " but with them the tyranny of the South was always a sure x V . : 7/__A . _ card. As with the slaveholder, so with the money-holder. For the past twelve years our Secretaries of the Treasury have been engaged in the effort to compel or induce the States to annul the laws curbing the power of money to in- crease, viz: the usury laws. They succeeded in some of the States. This partial triumph did not satisfy mammon. Sub- sequently, however, operating through the Dred Scott Court, alias the Supreme Court of the United States, the New York Herald instructs us, that _they have secured a judgment which virtualiypverrules and will speedily render inopera-l tive the many laws of the States. Money-holders all over the Union may now sing, to parody the Jonathan Wild song or the past: . “ The Great Court’s sharp penknife hath set us at eas And every man of us may rob——if be please." ~ But they do not appear to beffcontent with this triumph. They are now, through the column’s of the New York Her- old, of Nov. 17th, arraigning the Government for defending. the treaty rights of American citizens in Cuba, and calling upon the nation to sacriﬁce its honor at the shrine" of their golden calf. ‘ ‘ * APOTHEOSIS. A ’ -- T - On the-night of November 2?, 1875, Mary T..Chase, wife of - --Hon. 'War‘reniChase, left her earthly form intheir house at Cobden, Illinois, and went to live with spirits. She has lived. on earth over sixty years, twenty-eight of them as the wife’ of Mr.‘Chase, ever faithful, honest and devoted to his ‘into-* ‘rest and that of her children. During the last twenty-ﬁve years in his "labors in the cause of social, religious and politi- cal reform,she has ever aided,encouraged and a-ssisted'him_all. her feeble health would admit,sympathizin g most earnestlyvin. in the cause of social reform, the rights of woman. Although » . being a sufferer in body she will be missed by relatives and _friends. Mr. Chase, who had left her in uncommonly good health ten days before her demise, was too far away to reach '_ home for the funeral. She passed suddenly. by congestion of lungs, andwith little suffering . l ‘ . ‘ [From the N. Y. Sun, Dec. 5, 1875.] ~ EDITORIAL. - * Many years ago, when Theodore Parker was lifting up his voice in Boston against‘slavery, he besought Henry . Ward Beecher in Brooklyn, to lend him a helping hand. Mr; Beecher, who is not a_bold man by any ‘means, whatever his , "reputation for courage may be, gave him only a timid sort of -gsxsupport, fearful of the eﬁects on his church. ~: :.~-Theodore Parker remarked that ‘ Henry Ward Beecher is qnever bold except when he has his. back against Plymouth ..Church.’_”. . . ' . Thereupon ’_ ‘ Dn.__Ho1_.r.An_n has got almost discouraged about curing drunkards, either by legislation or personal appeals," andnow “suggests that we stopmaking drunkards.’ "As this is an .im- * T portant step", he asks the‘ co-operation of ‘the lad‘les.=——Boston Herald. ' - , -. ' Here in the’ garb of pleasantry is really embodied a great - f-,act—«=the power of pre.-natal..i-nﬂ.uence-=-.—the importance. of whichwe have urged for years past upon the public consid ration.—-Bawmerr of Light. - GEMS. [From the Lecture of Mrs. Dr. Severance at the Minnesota ’ *Convention.] The law of progress is universal, it comes from action. When humanity first appeared upon the earth, it was more nearly allied to animal life than now. Matter arose to the highest form of advancement when humanity began. Man- kind is said to be an epitome of the universe. There is nothingin the universe but matter, either in a crude or reﬁned condition. When death takes place. it is the elimi- nation of the spiritual from the physical. The quality of the material which composes ,_our spiritual body corresponds with that which composes OUR PHYSICAL BODIES. A Whatever habits. we imbibe in earth life, we shall have with us in spirit life. If we would have a perfect spirit life, we should lead a perfect physical life. The conﬂlcting elements will be with us in the spirit world. Persons who do wrong, do so because they are compelled so to do by the material physical laws of their life. There is in theory no personal responsiv- bility. In the spirit land, the tobacco users and the whisky drinkers,’ will associate together, and those who on this earth seek to have an elevating inﬂuence, will exert a correspond- ing inﬂuence in the spirit land. - T , * * Man demands a reason for the faith that is in him. in accordance with his progress in knowlskge. We cgn know nothing positively except what we receive through t e ‘ ‘ i MEDIUM or OUR snxsns. I believe in Spiritualism, because I have seen, felt and heard spirits. IE IdisbelieveSpiritualism, I disbelieve all my senses. ‘ * * * The time is coming just as certainly when spirits will materialize themselves, and sit with us in our parlors or address us from the rostrum; the condition of many people will be reversed in the spirit world. As we lay up treasures on this earth, we are apt to deprive ourselves of treasures in the life to come; the aspirations we have here we will have in spirit life; the conditions of this world affect the conditions of the spirit world; it is better to be a beggar here, if we have noble aspirations, and are working for the life to come, than to be wealthy, worldly, and covered with honor, provided we have no future aspirations. * * * * Spiritualism teaches us to love truth, because it ls truth, and not because we expect to receive a reward hereafter. The whole human family is a brotherhood. The ennobling and elevation of one person has little eifect upon another. Let us live in accordance with the laws of Nature. Let us live for and build up a perfect manhood and woman- hood. * * * * - . Since I have been in Minneapolis, I have met an audience of thinkers, and in conclusion I will only say: Like the white feet of the waters falling gently on the shore, May the blessings of the angels rest upon you evermcre. M inneopolvis Tribune. [From the Buffalo Courier, Thursday, Nov. 30, 1875.] WOODHULL St CLAFLIN. wrmr TENNIE c. CLAFLIN HAD mo ear To A “COURIER ” ' nnronrrzn. ” The announcement has been already made that on Sunday evening next, December 5th, the lady who perhaps of all others of her sex has attracted the attention of the public during the last decade, Mrs. Victoria Woodhull, will lecture in this city at St. James Hall. The other evening, after sup- per. a reporter of the Courier chancing to glance at the Tiift the no less noted sister of Mrs. Woodhull, and the junior member of the ﬁrmof Woodhull & Ulaﬂin. Believing that the report oflau interview with one of these‘ champions of social revolutions not yet wrought out, could not do less than interest our readers, the reporter modestly sent up his card, and was soon invited to parlor No. 20. At the door of the room he was received by the lady herself, who pleasantly and quietly invited him to a seat, and ensconsing himself in an easy chair at the centre of that cheerful. cosy Tnift House apartment, the reporter for an instant resigned himself to a view of the situation. Does any one suppose that Tennis 0. is a coarse-grained, hard-featured, semi-masculine specimen of humanity? There could not be a greater mistake. On the contrary her whole face is lighted up with intelligence--a handsome, clearly-out face made especially attractive by un- usually ﬁne eyes. In the room also sat the mother of Tennis and Victoria, a pleasant old lady with silvered hair, whose sympathies are very evidently heart and soul with whatever her daughters may advocate. -Here followed a column interview, ending thus: _ “ What is the fundamental principal that you advocate P ” “It is the intellectuality of woman,” replied Miss Claﬂin. and she cited statistics, showing-tbefearful depletion of the . native American people, proving that without immigration the race would in a few years be extinct. Wi_th the intel- lectual developement of woman there; would be an end to thecrimes which are the occasion of this depopulatlon. [From the Buﬁalo Empress. Tuesday, Nov. . ,. ll(LRS.,WO0DHUI_aIa Comma T0 BU-EFALO. ' ~ Among t_hei_mos+. notable things of the season is the chat: ged tone with which Victoria 0. Woodhull has been greeted by the pres of the West. where she has been lecturing. It would seem as if they had got the idea lhit this woman is not as ‘black’ as" ‘she has been painted, and that she is entitled to be -heard in her own behalf, and on any legitimate topic of pub- licdiscussion. This change of front by the press——_—from de- nunciation to cau‘did_ crii;ic_ism‘ or cautious handling—has had its eﬁbct-on‘-t:‘ne public mind.’ if we may judge bythe size and chat-_am;_er_ of fohegudiences Mrs. W. has been gaining. . As to her presenttheme, it relates to that subgect that has be‘en"tabooe'd'to'o‘-much for the good of the World—has been relegated to the,.phy.sician’s study or reserved for the after marriage detection, if learned at all by the young 111 time to be of anyvalue to tbem——‘has’been, done surreptitiously and made uselessly andwickedly a thing of shame and guilt. "The developments of social unsoundness of the past few years have perhaps prepared thoughtful people to seek in freer dis— cussion and better knowledge of the laws of life a remedy. This willi'ngness_has helped Mrs. Woodhull to her large and respectable audiences. Her career has certainly ‘ been a chequered one, and her present movement toward the ascend- ant is one of the strangest turns in her strange fortunes. {To be published by subscription] , MEROTH THE MAGIA.No _ _ ' AN IssrmAr'IouA1.PonM. , A _T'ra,gedy, in Eire Acts, illustrating the “Arc Magical. ” as pra.ct~z'oea7. by the ancient Egyptians. Sccnc,"Mcmphts,'Em .464 B.lG. ‘ ' ~ ’ » CONTENTS: Act 1. Scene 1.——A caravansary at _Memphis. 2. Aroom in Euclid’s house. 3. Ditto. 4. Asalon in Merothls Palace. 5. The hallof the Magi. This act‘ terminates with the re- ponse of the oracle: . V “ Two victims to the godsthe destinies demand Elm ,N,ilc’s blue waters rise o’er Egypt's prcstratelland; " House register, observed the name of Miss Tennis 0. Claﬂin, . engagedfor the occasion. When inher waves you cast your beauty and your lore, M g _ The pestilence shall cease, the famine leave your shore!“ “-3 Act II. Scene 1.—Pentagonal Hall of Divination in Me» roth’s palace. 2. Ditto. 3. The gardens of Isis by moonlight. ith and 5th. Ditto. - Act III. Scene 1.-—A room in Euclid’s house. 2. A ball in Meroth’s Palace. 3. The boudoir of Eudora in Euclidis house. é. Interior of the Temple of Isis. This act terminates with the death of Eudora, the heroine of the tragedy, who chooses the fatal lot-=—on which thetstatue of Isis becomes illumined and Meroth pointsto it, exolaimingz “ The oﬂering is acceptedl We are answerecl.i‘‘' , A Act IV. Scene l.—-The observatory of Meroth's Palace. 2. A hall in the ame; a room in a lodge near the same. This act terminates with the burning of the Palace of Me»: roth. , , . Act V. Scene l.«--The Portico of the castle of Arbaces. 2. The hall of the Magi. *8. A road in the suburbs of Memphi. 4. The iterior of the grand Temple of Osiris. The tragedy closes with the death of Meroth and the acceptance of the sacriﬁce by the God . . O “ Now as our beauty and our lore are given, May Egypt be once more beloved of Heaven’: All is performed which the just Gods have willed,-== The destinies appes,scd,=-the oracle i’u1ﬁ.1led." To be issued in form svo, pp. 200, neatly bound in cloth at $1.75 per copy. Five hundred subscribers required. Address R. W. Hume, P. O. Box 158, Long Island City, N cw York. -===========%o~¢~e BUSINESS, nnrroninns. Pnor. Lrsrnn, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329 Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. CLAIuvoY.iNor:.—-~l\/ire. Rebecca Messenger diagnosingdisu ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter, $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Go., Ill. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine”s shorts- hand treatment of dlsease—=~a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. Wnnnnn CHASE willlecture in 0lathe,Kan., Dec. 5, 6, '3’ and 8; in De Sota, Kan., Dec. 9. 1.0. 11 and 12: in Council Bluﬁs, Iowa, Dec. 15, 16, 1'? and 19; in Ogden, Utah, Dec. 23, 24. 25 _ and 26; and in San Francisco during year 1875. His address will be Oakland, Cal., after January 1 till further notice. Mus. H. Anonsrn, Wnira, late superintendent cfVDawn Valcour Community, having been developed as a superior clairvoyant, bya band of advanced spirits, will soon give readings at the Co-operative House, 308 Third avenue. Advice given on business and social affairs. Hours from 10 to 5;. THE New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists ‘and Friends of Progress will hold their annual convention in Library Hall, Newark, on Saturday and Sunday, December 11th and 12th, 1875, Three sessions daily at 10, Zand 7 o'clock. Election of ofﬁcers and other important business will be transacted. Among the speakers engaged are Prof. R. W. Hume and Mrs. Anna M. ’Middle’o?rook. All are cordially invited.-— D. J. Srarsnnnr. Sec’y. L. K. Coonnnr, President THE Northern Wisconsin Spiritual Conference will hold its next Quarterly Meeting in Ripcn, Wis., on the Nth, 18th and l9th‘ of December, 18?5. Mrs. Dr. Severance is already Other prominent speakers will be in attendance. Let all come up to the work, and not leave the burthen for the few. The meeting will be called to order at 2 o'clock P. M., on Friday, the l’2'th. Isaac Onvrs, Pres.“ ‘ Da.-J. C. Pnrsrrrs, Sec’y. , Northern Wis. Spiritual Conference. Ormo, Wis, Nov. 24th, 1875.‘ . ‘THE mpumnrorrs Sm7.—'l‘.he leading independent reform weekly political newspaper in the Union, the special advocate oi national legal tender paper money (the greenback system) as‘against bank issues on the gold.‘ basis fallacy, and the inter ' changeable currency bond as against the high gold interest bond. The Sun has a corps of able correspndents, comprlsin-= the most eminent political economists of the age. Ozic'page devoted entirely to agriculture. Miscellany of the choicest selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general news and market reports. Terrns $1.75 per year, postpaid Sample copies and terms to agents sent free on appcation Address Indianapolislﬂwn Company. Indianapolis, Ind. The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennis 0. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by "Victoria C. Wood _ o . o - o ooouoooanenoaoo s-o-ooaoonaaoa-aau-nub $3 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennis 0. Olaﬁin. . . . . . . *2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . ‘£5 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . 25 ~' The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25' Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. . . .. .. . . . . .. .. 25 'rh‘ePzincip1esotr1nanca ...... as Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennis 0. (llaﬂin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . ,. ., _ 1;, .00 Three of any ‘of the Speeches 500., or seven, for. . . _. . 1 00 W necopy each, of Books, Speeches and Ph0l('lQ‘Iﬁl)l)§:fQT, is liberal discount to those who buy to'mll"@cln. ‘ . splendor. “ Trans ‘or SUTBS‘CIlIPjTl0l\l‘.‘ PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. r ﬁne copy for one year, - $3 00 Que copy for six months, . . . . . - - 1 50 Singlexcopies, - - - - - - 10 ‘? own mans. , T Five copies for one year, - - .- - 312 (NJ Ten copies for one year. . - 4 - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate). - - - 40- 06‘ Six months. - 9 - - - - One-half these rates. romnon scnscairrrou CAN BE HAD]! 1'0 TEE AGENCY 073‘ THE AMERICAN NE‘W$ COMPLEX. LON DON, ENELAND. $400 zoo Que copy for. one year,’ One copy for six months, , RATES OF ADVERTISING. Pier -line (according to location), From $1 to was 50 ‘ “Zl.‘1l1n7e,’.colunn1’and‘page advertisements by special contract. a n o 0 c ° -o T *s*;':ec:a1 place‘"in<advcrtisii1g:uolnmns~cs.nnot be permanently given, - Advcrtiser‘s' bills wl be collcctedstrom theomce of thissjournal, and ‘must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & omj~m'z. specimen copies sent free. Nowsdealers ‘supplied by the American News Company, ﬁlo. 1:21 Nassau» street, New Yplfk; All communications, business creditor-ial, must be ‘addressed Woo.dhull <9‘ Cllaﬂiws Weekly, ‘ i P. 0. BOX, 3791, N. Y. €.)hlce,,‘i1:l Nassau Street, Room 9. 1.2 v. . ./ wanna. ; . If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.——-Jesus. ‘ To him that overeometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.-——St., John the Divine. Ihat through death he might destroy. him that had the power of ' death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their llfetime subject to bomlage.-—-—Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pacre, theta peaceable, gentle, easy to he ehtreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- poer2°sy.—-James, iii,, 17., _ . And these signs shall follow them __Zfhmy name shall they cast out deolls; they shall take up serpents; emd of ,they drink any deadly thing it shall not ‘hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-=Jesus. , \E' V r ._._..._... -_./- NEW YORK, SATURDAY, DEC. 18,1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our T friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand _ tug of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and ‘judiciously brought be- fore the world, as -the sun comes upon it, bringing lﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn, and aftlerwa-rd its full meiidian 'r1;,n‘»nouBLn?'ri%i'A7i4fci;Ei-,;_ as l2,‘l_1n.aI--Sr. MA11ﬁﬁ=§w,ﬁ.',2. . an ~ \ . / /*~ .\ \\ - / \ »_\ /:1»-‘-—m-“mm ﬂrﬁvﬂ ® 3% This -figure is allegorical -of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. [It§_has ‘been "clearly Shown in our present series of leading articles thatit ireprg- sents‘ the.o0I¥1i11g' blending t°g3'°h€1‘.0.f l5h3fiF1h3lbll3~l1,$$ 9f we gal-th and spirit spheres a common brotherhood",‘ ‘and’ the . establishment thereby of tho u1iiVe1'sal humiiﬁll }fali:<'1i1y-‘ It i also represents still another and more lmportant]trnthwh_ich has um; yet been intro.duced,.bl1$ Which, ;d;efi_jn_e;.<:l .i,n_a few .,,,;0,.d,,,:i,,,-‘, 9551- ip‘ man rcconciliengthe, world unto Himself. .¢.h2is diagram as cmblegmatic of our future work - the very reverse is true. - “I could scarcely tear myself‘ ’ among the most common expressions. Now all this de- ‘everything done in;__a room is photographed upon ‘its walls, .hig'he,,st known organic develo'pme'n't7is t_o'é_$o'ﬁtrol T the formation ’of'the next’ in orderiof/«.evo1utionary law". T ‘ ' observed that the best of all types of creation,-. speaking. w o o in noting go o Ln r Li'Ii‘1§”'S wmr L Y rrs oospmm AND rnosrncrs No. xv. SPTRITUALISM : From all the facts that science and obscrvation prcsjcntps for consideration, as referred to incur last article, there. seems to be no escaping tliefwnclusionftliat the‘ form and ‘function which matter assume iswhollytsdependént upon the l.ife’—,principle that is i_reside"nft“ in“ matter,, and" not “upon the matter pa» se. .‘Aside from this ‘principle, andviaside from the djfferent shapes into which the particles of matter arrange themselves, all organic matter‘ is the same. So, thenginrdealing with the matter of which spirits make use" to‘ perform their communications and manifestations, we have to consider the .cl1aracter of the life-princ,iple contained within it, rather than that of the matter as abstracted from this principle- This variesinf character in different individ- different species of animals, though in a‘ different way. In the different species it determinnes the form into which matter shall aggregate, more essentially than it does any other di1ference;‘blut‘in the" 5ame‘sp-ecie it determines the effects that its'representat'1v_es willproduce‘ when their pow- ers are exerted upon organizations outside of that in which .it.received its‘characte1'. Everybody has observed the‘cou- dition to which we refer, by noting the different inﬂu- ence that is felt by them when visiting the housesof differ- ent people. In‘ some a sweet, soothing, calm and happy ‘inﬂuence steals unconsciously over the senses of the visitor, while at another, equally as impressive inan external sense, , away,” and “I cbuldn’t get away quickly enough,” are pends upon the inﬂuences that the constant habitues of a house communicate to its atmosphere and through it to the house ‘itself. ‘Psychometric sight irevealsthe fact that and that every stone is a descriptive geography of the local- ity in which it resided. _ q M Now,‘ all these facts are known commonly by Spiritualists; but how many of them have ever regarded them analyti- cally or traced them back to their causes; or outward to their effects? And more than all, how many have consid- ered them in their application to the latest phase of mani- festations? There seems to be unquestionable evidence that ﬂowers and other things have been materialized from the atmosphere. If so, then the matter from which they were formed, was contained in the atmosphere in such conditions that it could be controlled by the spirits and formed into the objects produced. And theycould remain in the form assumed, because the matter contained’ in them possessed the "essential qualities, the life-principles, which belong to such formations commonly In their perqfectiqon in natural growth. That is "to say: a rose may be mateiiiali-zedlfromi the atmosphere if the atmosphere contain the elements of matter that have passed through the rose" naturally,‘ and thereby become impregnated with the characteristic life- a rose cannot be. materialized from the atmosphere that does not contain matter tlxat has passed’ through a forma- tion as high in the scale of development as the rose; it can- not be formed from matter that has passed through the rank weeds only; nor even of that which has entered into the roots, stalks, branches and leaves of the rose bush. It-must contain the final essence that is contained within. the full," perfected rose itself. From the atmosphere in which these forces are con tained,’-the will of the Sqpiritdcan call them to- gether, and they naturally form themselvesiinto a",ro'se. .Or, in other words, _, itis impossible for‘ matter Existing elemen- tally in the’-at_miogsphere., to assumes. Tform ‘higher than the: highest through which it -has--passed in the ,order of material"; _develdpr£ient, ’-save-i‘-«und.er»-the slow “and almost unapprecia;-9 ble'proces’s"-lbf "Z 'ev61utionl"1 in’ ‘- *such"development, by.wh"i’cli ins sages-as 11i:te,ér>1j‘ii1‘ci1:1ée of msitter that ‘the? In"thi's connection it ,is-proper to 'sa;y,_that'this view of the. ’ ‘causes’ of evolutionary‘ development}, _»tl1efstror1ges_t _, argumentthat can , be found, of ‘the, ‘f ¥,.fcf,.,a11,_“life‘.7 It will be remembered by those who read, carefully that in our "articles on " Ti/h_e.'D'ivine ”_ ,wej.prcsent,éi1‘this ‘view: of “_o¢'d ; that ‘God is the life of all ‘form, and isin essence the same invall’ form,'let1it be in w11a.tevsr"stage, of develop". meat’; but is -constantly at work to carry the matter contained in leach diﬂerent ‘form to the possibility of higher manifesta- tions in a higher form. Or,’ to state the same thing‘diﬂ'er- ently : the manifestations of life in all organic form are the efforts of God to outworklﬂimlself through form, and that this l1fe,'whether it be exhibited in the vegetable, the fruit, the ﬂower, or the man,’ is all part and parcel of the One Inﬁnite Power which we call God, being limited, how- ever, in the perfection of the manifestation, bythc capacity of the form tlirough which the manifestation is produced. It is in; thisconstant working or God, in cr—thro1igh niaaier, that the same species of fo’rn°iations‘have' been éxhatistéd of their capacities and have disappeared from the face or" the earth. ’ . _ . It "was th‘é"'non-recognition of-‘this outworking process of God in nature "that droveffugh Miller‘-~to insanity. ' He specially “pf form-;‘dame-:ﬁrst ‘in theforderroffdevelopl— snout, andi"'tli2it'ilias' tnsf;sé:vera1i’:aruérs-‘vgawi=?»:n"v’*is°. they , ualities of the same species, quite as widely as it does in . principles of the perfected rose; or, to state it negatively: _ . ’l3é¢., ‘is, 'i‘§f5. deteriorated. ‘physically instead of improved. From this Hugh Miller argued that man,‘ ultimately,,would follow the same course and ﬁnally‘ pass off the face of the earth.» Now, this observation of Hugh Miller was correct. God in ',_outwor'1,:in g himself through form, eixhaustsithe capacities of jeacli order of fo_rmation,and tihencarrieson the matter that has',been used each orderlto build up anew and a higher qorder; or, ,co_1r_1monly,, still, for the use of the higher order al_ready_developcd,,_ But I-Iugli M”iller,as‘ well as those of to-day,who think as hethou_ght,forget that thenext order of development is ‘always ahigherand neverﬂa lower one; and if the‘ matter that §hjas"passed-through a high order of physical developme,nt"be' 'fioi‘cedi into a form of a: lower order, that it lifts or ‘tends to lower order to the natural level of the order to whicli'the_inc6rporatedi matter belongs’. It is by these ‘two’ mfgu-:l,es' of operation that the procepssof evo- lution is maintained: First, by matter’ being so impressed with the spirit of God within it that it is possible ' to as» some ahigher form than has yet _sprung forth; and, sec, 0nd, by a high order of matter entering into forms-of a lower ’ order, and lifting themupward. - Thus the mere‘prese;uce of man in a new country "has" its effect upon thelnaturail products of ithatlcountry. ’ But we must not -digress further in this direction, although _ an unmeasureable vistaiopens, qutbefore ‘us when we contemplate the facts involved. In, ' them are contained the forces that have evolved the world to its present position, and that will ﬁnally carry all matter up to acommon order of development, ﬁtting it to be“ the future individual habitations of the spirits, and thus com plete the ressurrection of the so-called, the really, dead’-— dead in the only sense which that much abused word implies ‘ when stripped of all the subterfuges with which it has been clothed by Chriétian allegory and mythology. There are many reasons for belief that in man all the pos- sibilities of formation are exhausted; that he is the highest All this has been stated But to form which matter can assume. and argued before, and may not be repeated here. u make this statement as being the logic of what we have said, is to assert that in the form of man are the possibilities of aperfect manifestation of God; that there is no higher form required, to be made the perfect representative tr ‘all the powers, attributes and essence of God; ' and‘ that a form which presents all these, and only such an one, is a Son -of God. Christ is the Son of God always; and all are Christs who become’ perfect embodiments of the Spirit of God. L The unquestion_able~ evidences that exist on every .hand that the Spiritwithin some representatives of the race is beginning to-act, as it is said, independently of the body . (but, which would be better stated by saying that the Spirit ‘in some-has obtained such control over‘ the material body, or: over some of its organs-,i that it reduces those ‘organs to its service inst-eadof having to obey the material law" "of tl1_,e{ organs) ‘demdnstrates the fact that at last, in some degree,, the God in man has perfected an instrument which He can use toiirepresent or embody Himself to’ the world, , without being restricted by the imperfect capacities of the instrument; that at last, Spirit has risen superior to the matter in which it has been conﬁned and obliged to re- strict itself to its laws and capacities; that at last, Spirit-God. has reduced matter to obedience and made it at-one with Himself. Every manifestation. of this independent action of the Spirit is an evidence of the second coming of Christ; and when there shall. a. form appear in which all the organs and parts are reduced to this obedience, then the full second appearance of Christ will bejrealized. Then the truth which was conceived in Mary and Which has ever since been ges- tatinge in the co1istitnti;o;r::of‘j1na;nl_;ind: will have borne its -fruit; €1.6§lJ'.I511..8.Tr.T.-‘<'1»T15.$dLf,i“1,.1,_,t,11,..6. runs the . tor» _';t.lIe:-' ccfﬁnfrlitianfﬁof hf‘ ” ,the S6661, tlflfe-‘ “ ' I. 311 of“ ’fOfl§1“"“"'Sli’OI1ld 'Si.‘)l.’he. ; pgxgll-,asa;:;,11 thesé~7laws"larefii10éVF6lvecfTin,p1iys- ical mastcria»li1iatiorrs;;‘ It is the culminaﬁon in man of7Grod’s ‘progressive; unfoldmengt of His‘ power and; attributes, but it can:u0t'be'attained=perfectly;» ca.I_1not‘bca living, enduring fact, until thematter that can vmakel it so‘ shall ,have- been furnishédfo-the atmosphere from*wh'rcl1' some spirit can ,"comn'fand'l'and~use5'it. N‘ow_what,does,fthis involve? Clearly ‘ this: Thaf‘thé1"e~1?t111St be bodiessufficiently péi*fectcd;—:-nearly enough spiritualized" mate_ri‘ally;' nea‘r1y'” enough i'dfcvelbpe.d into submission to theresident spirit to furnish the material in the atmosphere that can be used by the spirit out of the form, to rehabilitate itself. That there have been millions of manifestations by spirits; that thercare ‘mediums who so‘ im- pregnate the matter that has been usedwithin their bodies, or that by which they have been surrounded,-that it c,an’be,,a1:1d has been usedby spirits in various ways is true; that it can he been able, even in isolated instances, to form a hand, an arm, "a foot, a leg; or even a face that has remained a suﬂicient length of time to be perceived, may be true; but that there . sY.6r..Y9t,l1?‘3b9‘.”?*"*.P?’lf9°t.1?9€1Y'Wll3’an it?’ Part? lnatfridllzﬁd l his-ﬁotllvithis-ﬁhé the P0SSib1¢‘»f©r Wﬁ¢?1‘thslf_$h§l1‘6nce "be" done; whfenthglre sha11;staud‘a spirit _¢on1p1ete1y clothed urea} hsz.xn.a.tar. 1=ioi*i:<?iv€i.e<1.ll;.fi=9ii11i7thé"..#t-a°éPhéré,- t1i¢ﬁ“vﬂ1 the ressurraction have begun, no more to fade avgay.__ sure, h.oweyer,~ tomakea ;t11is;»dist,incti.on: We do not say .t,h_a,t:gpi,rilgvfQIﬂ;1S have not been seen by spirit sight, to all Ia‘ Ilealrances to that.~_,si-ght, astangiblei as bodies clothedupon saith matter; lmt that. therg_.__IIf3,Y’ﬁ1"~yet"has"‘h£el1 a spirit. ' \ \ 7 V. 7"“ ‘.3 , Ed. Indepe=n:dent—— bet. '‘’is,» 1875. swoonn-ULL a onantiuis iwnnxnv. . g s . 5 clothed upon, completelywith matter, ‘in the way that mate- rialization is understood to be accomplished. This cannot have been, because the conditions that must furnish the material to make it possible do not yet exist. Before this can come there must be a perfected culmination, somewhere, in some body, of the old order of physical de- velopment. I At present there is no body anywhere that has ' turned‘ that corner—none that have outlived the old and taken on the new——none that have been “ born of the spirit” --none that have been “ born again,” as Jesus said to Nico demus they must be. When this can be done there will . be no need of darkened rooms and closely-veiled cabinets, which are now essential to the imperfect manifestations which are possible, and which may occur temporarily ; for the spirit will walk boldly forth before the multitude and chal- ' lenge the convictions of them all. N ot only must there be perfectly spiritualized matter from iwhich materialized bodies are to be formed, but there is still another necessary condition to which no reference has as yet been made in this article. No man or woman alone p -can furnish the necessary element to matter to make it possi- ble for spirits to resurrect themselves completely. No man or woman can, alone, be “born again.” As Paul says (1 Corinthians xi., 11), “ Neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord.” It must and will be the" two blended together in the Lord; it must and will be two, whom God hath joined together, whom man cannot put asunder, who shall be the ones to give the vitalizing life-principle to the matter that is necessary for the use of spirits to materialize perfectly. There must be a starting, an initial, point somewhere, in somebody, before the work of the resurrection can begin; and this initial point will be where the ﬁrst man and woman are “together in the Lord.” 7 No new formations are begun, any more than are old ones continued, without the admixture of the male and female procreative principles. Neither can any materialized forms be made until the matter which must be used shall be impregnated by the life-principle to be developed 1 through the higher unity of the sexes than has yet been gained, peffectly, by any ;-to which approximation only has as yet been made, but so nearly made as -to clearly point out the full objective point that must be gained. Therefore, we repeat again, that the question of the proper and perfected relations of the sexes in the higher or- der of sexual unity, which is foreshadowed by the allego- ries and the ﬁgures of the Bible, and to which the consider- ation of the social question logically lead, ought to be the very ﬁrst one to be solved by Spiritualists who wish for the consummation of materialization", which is nothing more nor less than the physical resurrection of the Bible, and the . grand culmination of‘ all its pictured truths. While being this,» it-will also be the culmination of the present order of things and the inauguration of a higher and a better order, in which old things will have passed away and all things become new; in which there shall be no more death; neither sorrow or crying; neither shall there be any more pain, for the river of life shall ﬂow clear and pure-.-as crystal .out from the Throne of God, and the tree of life yield its fruit monthly for the healing of the nations. A DEED THAT WILL LIVE. The quiet little town of St. John’s, Mich, has been thrown into a state of excitement by the action of the daughter of one of its most respected citizens. It will be remembered that two weeks ago we published a social con~ ‘ tract to which Mattie Strickland and-Leo Millergwere par- ties. When we received the contract, we were not much surprised, because we had been at St. John’s, having lec- - tured there two winters ago, and had heard of the independ- ~ _ent_-hearted girl, Mattie Strickland, but we were not pre- for the developments that appear in ‘the following ‘ communications which we ﬁnd, in « the St. ’John’s 1ncZepend~ ent of recent date, because we ,expefctedbettei't things of -the . really ‘independenttiand‘largerhearted Mr. Strickland, and of Mrs. Strickland, who know full well, that every word that the daughter says is literally true of the wives of St. "John, as we have reason to know; but the power of public opinion was,_ we see,'tooigrea‘tfor them. They feared it more than they respected the divinity of a nature that is capable. of such devotion to truth for truth’s sake, as their daughter as shownherself to be. Although we have pub- - lished the contractonce,'it will bear to be reproduced here - because this case will be historical: Mrssvvmamtrrn srRIoi;LAND’s LETTER Aivi) CONTRACT. WHITEWATER, wIs., Nov. 16, 1875. in‘ past kindness, you will allow me to use your ‘col , means of stating to my home friends the position Ih 11 upon the social question. . I enclose you a copy of a contract I have recently signed, and ask you to publish it together with my letter. I take this position after months of themost intense agony. For nearly two years I have realized, that howeveridevotedly I ‘might love, I could not take upon myself the legal bonds of marriage; for I believe them to be founded on the principle ofpmaster and slave. It matters not that aslwe have pro- ‘ grossed in intelligence, the marriage institution has lost some of its more brutal features; it still stands the altar upon which are,constantlyvbeinglaid the highest, most beautiful hopes of men and women. _ Living only a few years, and those in our quiet village, I ', have yet seen ljaround ‘me such; ghastly spectresﬂof buried, hopes and lost ambitions, as to make ‘me shudder whenever’ the marriage bell peeled forth its hollow sounds. Bright" girl-friends, who a. few years ago laughed and danced in joy- ousness, now drag their weary bodies just this side of the grave, daily praying todie. Deny this not; I know it. and so do you all. The excessive demands of husbands, to which they are not adapted, the constant blightiug fear of mater- nity—when that should be the golden hope of womanb ood——— thesoul destroying subjection of one individual to another, the indiﬁbrence and disgust that spring from enforced fa- miliarity, are sapping the strength of body, mindtand soul of the women of our little town; and what is true of St. Johns, is true of the whole country. _ Case after case has come to my knowledge, until I have burned to rise before you and tell the truths I know.’ . The hopes of my dearest friends have held me back; and I confes to you that more than a. year ago I was over per- suaded to drop from my Suffrage lecture the words I most longed to utter. This for money and popularity! I repent in severe suﬂering the weakness that caused me to yield; and now, rising before you a. free woman,i1 say that neither‘ poverty nor prison bolts, shall cause me to sell my soul again. ’ _ _Here_after, to the extent of my whole strength. I shall speak the highest truths I feel. Honestly, A V , _ MATTIE STRIGKLAND. UNION—-CIVIL AND CONJUGAL. , The undersigned, this second day‘ of November, A. D. 1875. enter into a business partnership under the name of Miller St Strickland, on the.followi_ng conditions. to wit: That all earnings and proﬁts arising from our individual and joint labors, whether in departmentsofliterature, art, mechanics, agriculture or trade, shall be shared and held equally. ‘ V Believing that the divine principle of love. drawing to—- . gether two kindred souls, is the only binding law in the conjugal union of the sexes, and the only law making right such intimate relations, we are also happy to confess to each other, to God and His angels, and to all the world, the ex- istence of a mutual affection known by that name; and we deliberately join‘ heart and hand -in this most sacred of all unions, hoping and praying that the tie that binds us may last through life and survive the grave. " Should this union be blessed with offspring, we jointly and severally pledge ourselves, our assigns and administrators, to foster and support them during the dependent years of infancy and youth. supplying their physical wants, and rear- ing them in the principles of virtue and knowledge to the best of our ability and judgment. - I This simple form of conjugal union we are constrained to adopt from the deepest conscientious convictions of right and duty; and we sincerely regret that condition of society, which, if we would be true to ourselves, makes it necessary for us to oppose the opinions of a majority of our fellow crea- tures——disregarding,the laws and customs which they as» sume to make for the control of an infection between the sexes, which we. believe is, and of divine right ought to be, free. _ (Signed) Cnronco, 111., Nov. 2, 1875. A CARD. We ask the sympathy of our friends in our sorrow, for the course pursued by our poor, deluded, misguided and insane daughter. And we extend our thanks to the kind friends that have labored with us during, the last year so earnestly to save her. We how our heads in grief. R. STRIGKLAND. Sr. JOHNS, Nov. 20, 1875. MARY E. STRIQKLAND. Brave Mattie Strictland, a noble deed is this that you have done: a deed that will enshrine your name in the hearts of unborn generations. When children’s children shall discuss “the times that tried women’s souls,” when they were struggling for their freedom, then you will be the John Brown who, stirred by the abuses and Wrongs of your sex, boldly left everything and marched unaided, unsus- tained, by any hand or heart, save one, into the land of the enemy, and there unfurled and uplifted the banner of social freedom. We say, all hail! brave Mattie Strickland! May I-Ieaven’s blessings guide, guard and sustain you in the we in which the truth has led you forth. ' _ Who can read that soul-stirring letter and not feel the terri- ble anguish, aye agony, that this brave heart must have en- dured before she couldtake this ‘smomientous step which she knew would forever sever her'from’th'osej ’-who gave her LE0 MILLER. . MATTIE STRICKLAND. . ’life; and fi on1'othe_rs, dear, withivhom she iiadjgrcwn .aij:ijd lived? ‘.‘At't'er months of agony.” ‘Remember that this is a case’ widely" different", from anythat, has7*'appeared‘ before. Here was a young woman, "scarcely out of her teens, just graduated fromjcollege, who had gained an enviable repu- tation as a public speaker, the daughter of a distinguished ex—mernber of Congress, loved and respected by every- body who knew her, who, for the sake of her devotion to the truth as she knew it, forsook all and followed it. Ver- ily is this woman a disciple of Jesus, who said : “If any come to me and hate not his father and mother, and wife and children, and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be a disciple _of mine. (St. Luke, xiv., 26.) Mattie Strickland’ has done all this.. She left all and followed the truth. Nor must the mistake be made that she was obliged to do this to consummate her love for Leo Miller. It was she who could not submit to the bonds of legal marriage. There is, therefore, no case in this for the busy, meddlesome world to harp upon as a victim of her lusts, or of the deception and falsity of man. It is a clear-cut case of a high—minded,won1an doing a thingfor principle, and, in the doing, sacriﬁcing all save that and love. Others who have been through the marriage-mill and learned ,by experience of its depths of miseries, have done what Mattie Strickland did; but she was actu- ated by a stern devotion to the truth alone, to which she could not be false, and has come before the world in a dif- ferent Way from’ any preceding'""cja$s'e of which we are And this adhesion to. the -teachings of , mentor woman either) cairput asunder. They are one, and informed. ’Jesus'her,-parents‘ characterize as ‘,‘,,del’usion,",’ _“m_isg‘uid_- anee ” ‘and ‘ ‘ insanity,” and they have doine an ‘"they"could, _ . , . . .. L with the aid ‘of -friends,‘ for the last year to save her. Pa.- ents Strickland! you shall see the day when the brow of your daughter will be crowned with laurel-wreaths for the deed you reprobate; and you shall sue to her to be forgiven for the agony that you have caused her to endure. But\Mattie Strickland is not devoid of love for her pa- rents. She had to choose between them and the truth. No one can tell how her gentle heart bleeds for the misery that she has had to cause them to feel, that she might do the right. She needs the kind and loving words of all who feel, as we do, that she has done a noble deed; and let them not be withheld. ,Let her and her noble companion, who stands with her in this trying hour, be made to feel that there are thousands of souls who honor their courageous course, and“ extend them sympathy and love. Who that reads her letter, and that comprehensive but ex~ plicit contract, can believe that Mattie Strickland will ever do an unworthy deed! Who can believe that the children whom she may bear, will ever curse the world as thousands born in legal bondage curse it by their lives to-day! Who can believe that a thought of impurity or unholiness can enter the soul of that devoted woman! N ayl It is to such souls that the world must look for its. examples; and it is they who give those that are followed by the world in after years. Thousands of women, young, middle-aged and old, have sighed to do the deed that she has done; but how many of the thousands will ever dare to follow her example and help to clear the way for woma.u’s complete emancipation from the yoke of sexual bondage, to which she seems to cling as if it were her all, instead of being as it is, her curse, pronounced as long ‘ago as Eve’s time (Genesis iii, 16), and from which she never can ‘ be free until, like Mattie Strick- land, she shall strikethe blow. “THE GOSPEL” FOR THE POOR; We desire to call the attention of those of our readers who are so situated that they can contribute to /the doing of a noble and a generous deed, to the fact that there are thousands of worthy poor people in ithe country, who are as much starved for the “bread of life” for the inner, as there are those who are starved for the “staff of life ” for the outer, man. We print two communications this week which tell this sad story. This class of people, too, are generally open to the reception» of truth ; they have suﬂered and received “the bad things of this life,” which has the effect generally to make them willing to hear and to receive the truth. 4 . It should also be remembered that this class has none of the common privileges of literature; they are not able to take any paper or buy books, are only able by the severest toil to keep the little life they have in the bodies of themselves and families We have frequent letters from those, who, like the corres- pondents referred to, have read the WEEKLY, torwhom its- suspension isa serious loss. Are there not enough generous- hearted people among our other class of subscribers to ensure that this class shall not be deprived‘ of the WEEKLY by reason of their unfortunate circumstances. We appeal. to the former in behalf of the latter. - We ask no personal aid for ourselves ; we want the WEEKLY sustained and read. by all who desire to read it ; and we are willing to devote our labors, as we have for four years, beside also the for- tune that we had, in the direction for which we ask the consideration of those who are able to do a generous dced. Every dollar contributed to the WEEKLY is put to this fund, to be appropriated to furnishingthe WEEKLY to the worthy poor. Let every one who has one dollar, five, ten, twenty, ﬁfty or a hundred dollars, which he or she can spare without sacriﬁcing any of the necessities of life, contribute to thisﬁfund, and it will be “bread cast upon the waters” bf life‘ that will certainly return‘ to them after many days, four-fold.‘ ' _'jA'. 4 " - v’ THE Wonk, co-its sens ‘iELY»0N. The St. Louis (Mo) Globe-Dcntocmt of the 22d ult., con- tains an account of a sitting with the long-time celebrated test medium, Charles H. Foster. It is something new for thegreat journals of St. Louis to devote whole columns to statements of the remarkable tests ‘given by mediums. That it does in this instance ‘shows that the public demand for such food is gr owino‘. Mr. Foster is one of those me- diums who has, stood exposition af.ter exposition, but he still goes the world over, and in spite of them all confounds - skeptics by his tests. Mr. Foster has traveled, we believe, -more widely" abroad than any other test medium, having visited England, France, Germany, Russia, Austria, Italy, Australia and many other countries, and comes near to having a world-wide reputation as a remarkable test medium. ‘ i ‘ >——4Q»—< LEGAL MARRIAGE. “‘ Whom God hath joined together, let no man -put asunder.” This is a good sentiment, and we, as well as the churches, subscribe to it. But "we do not believe that either priests or-magistrates are Gods, and herein we take issue with our Catholic and Protestant fellow citizens. _'Nay, ‘more,iwe take a higher position,and fearlessly asserttthat those whom God (who is love) has really joined together, no will be cine. thofogh sspaiated by P,i‘i301.1.Wv311S..Or,.though' oceans roll between them. It needs not the ~:hlejssin_g ofn ‘Ac , of Dec. 1st: ,3 ' , WOODHULL a or..Ar=I.-rnvs .wEEKI.v. ...»... e. I’ , _‘-, _ Dec. .-1-8, 1875- . priest orthe ﬁat of a magistrate to makelthem so. If na- ture has done her work, that of the latter potentates is ‘not i needed; if she has not done it, neither popes nor governors can accomplish it. _ witness the following attempt, which 1S taken from tl1c'_Su»7-2' “ .:r6OI‘g0 Lyson, of Smith street and Atlantic avenue, Brooklyn, after languishing in Raymond street jail for eigh- teen days for breach of promise, decided yesterday to marry Bridget Mr.-Gabe, the complainant, and Justice Walsh tied them. “ Kiss your wife, Greorge,,”_ said the justice‘ at the end’ ‘ of the ceremony. E " Kiss her- yourself,” was the surly answer, ‘ and he kept his eyes on the floor. The bride burst into tears, ” and hurried from the room.” Now, then, comes the next command: “ Increase, multi- A . ply and replenish the earth? With what? Ah! that is the ' question! What can be expected from a union commenced , under apparent compulsion ? Have our readers, and those , who read us surreptitiously, whose name is legion, ever; given a thought as to how many such “legal unions?’ or rather “legal monstr.osi.ties” exist among us? Are we to blame for declaiming against such atrocious perversions of nature’s laws? A girl ‘is deceived by a villain, and what is thedemand of fathers? l7Vhy, that he shall make what is called an honest woman of her. ‘What folly! In the play of “Measure for Measure,” a pimp made a duke out of a monk ; and Burns sings: “ A king may make 3. lord or knight, A marquis, duke and a’ that; But an honest rnan’s abune his might, Gude faith—he maune fa’ that ! “ And so it is in the case of a betrayed woman: neither priests nor magistrates can redress the wrong done to her, much less the villain who has seduced her. The best thing that can happen to a girl in such a case is his absolute_de- sertion. ‘ ’ What follows 1 Why, the social curse is set upon her, not upon him; he can go on his way rejoicing. This shame- less-partiality is not the fault of theclergy or of the magis- tracy, but the ruling of woman, those women who give the tone to society—-the elite, the conservators of morality, such as is left among us. and it may be the erring; pour balm into their wounds, and scorn for them the remedy of legal concubinage, which is not w hat we understand by marriage. ' --—————-<z><He—oa=---——-- POSTAL CARD NOTICES. To those who receive the special notices that are now be- ing sent out on postal cards to those who are delinquent, we would say, that in their letters of remittances they must claim the beneﬁit of proposition contained in thefnoti.- - oes, if they desire to avail themselves of it; also, that where parties have received the WEEKLY at the instance of friends unknown to us, that it is no excuse for them toisay that they never ordered the paper. That they have con- tinued to receive and read it after being notiﬁed that the time for which payment was made had expired, is prima facia evidence that they are both legally and in honor bound for the arrearage. It is the duty of every person who re- ceives a notice of expiration of subscription, if he does not _ want the paper any longer, to so notify us. A V THE A Boston Herald reports forty cases of divorce granted by one court in one_ county of Massachusetts for one term. If the other thirteen counties of that State have an average of no more than this county the State presents a nice little list of five hundred and sixty divorces, for /one term of its courts, as evidence in favor of the divinity of the law of mar- riage. V " ‘ V Mrs LYA SMITH, _-of Glastonbury, Conn., one of the heroines of tax resistance notoriety, has made a literal transla- ‘ ~ tion ofthe‘ old Greek and Hebrew Scriptures. As a sample of how the translators have perverted the language which is in common use in Bibles now, we quote the following from the second chapter of Matthew: And Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the Herod the King, behold the Magi from the sunrisings were present in Jerusalem, and ' saying, where is be having been born King of the Jews? For ‘ we saw his star in the sunrisings, are come to worship him. And he sent them to Bethlehem and said: Having gone, — draw out and arrange in order accurately, concerning the young child.” _ . This reads very much like the desire for an astrologic ﬁgure; or, as it is termed modernly, a horoscope. —.—.;———¢-¢.-——-—-—- THE NEW Your: SUNDAY SUN.--Without any question the ﬁrst Sunday Sun, that appeared. December 5, is, in a secular sense, the best paper that was ever issued from any press. Ii‘ its future issues maintain the standard to which this present ‘ number has attained the New York Sunday Sun will become the leading Sunday jouraal of the country. ’ «—% MORE TROUBLE IN PLYMOUTH .Cifi'.U_RCH. _' ‘:“Charles C.:{Duncan,” so .says the N. Sun, “ on being I questioned as to his absence from Church services for a year, ' replied, ‘ Itis due to the fact that on evidence which is sat- -isfactory to my own mind, I believe that Henry Ward Beecher is an adulterer and a perjurer.’ The church proposes to get rid of all troublesome members like Deacon Duncan and George 0. Bell, but will it dare to apply the same treat- ment to Henry 0. Bowen 2? T But they sometimes try to do so*,7—a7s‘— V/Ve repudiate such rulings with un- , » mitigated contempt. We stand by the trustful, the weak, THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tcnnie C. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring theminto its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. ._. , "inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. _: The True and the False Sccialiy. .. The Destiny of the Republic. ’ “The Principles of Finance; and 4 The Rights of Children. _. W’ The first seven of these subjects form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyjo’pd_ refutation the new'Biblical Revelations, and cover the_,w‘h_ole groundsiof the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be madse-wrtheir P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs.C‘Woodhull will speak in North Adams, Mass., Dec. 9 ; Northampton, Mass, Dec. 10 ; Westﬁeld, Mass., Dec. 11 ; Springﬁeld, Mass. (Sunday), Dec. 12 ; Holyoke, Mass, Dec. 13 },.__V,Vorcester, Mass, Dec. 15. If any change in dates is -made it will be announced in the local papers. .- ; , ——------<so+«>—--—-——- J UST as were putting the WEEKLY to press we received notice that, ion account of the illness of Dr. Coonley, the Conventionvoflthe New Jersey State Association -of Spiritu- alists, has been indeﬁnitely postponed. Friends will govern themselves accordingly. 4). «guy MRS. WOODHULLI N THE FIELD. COMMENTS on THE Pnnss. [From theWheel73ng (W. Va.) Eoeining Standard, Nov. 1?’, 1875.] MRS. wooDnULL’s LECTURE. The ﬁrst appearance of the celebrated Victoria C. Woodhull in this city last night was the occasion for a. large turn out. Mrs. ‘Woodhull opened her subject by referring to the greatness of the Egyptian people under Sesotris. succeeded successively by that of Persia, and Media under Xerxes. and the Romans under Cmsar. She then brought out the truth—- the stern, naked, undeniable truth—-concerning the fathers, mothers, sons and daughters of the land; attributing crime, disease and misfortune in many forms to the want of purity of character among the people. She said that society did not have the candor or purity to consider or rebel against social evil, that it was fostered by the negligence and ignor- ance of parents and the failure of society to demand the same purity from young men that was required from young women. Mrs. Woodhull said that the chain of power and civiliza- tion had come to Columbia’s shores. and showed how the population of our Republic was composed of a union of people from all countries. how the country was destined to be the most magniﬁcent empire the world had ever seen, and how necessary it was that social reform should ﬁnd a place in the advancement of the nation. In the general introduction of her subject-—that of the social evil——-the lecturer ex- pressed herself in words of elegance and classic mold, and in so doing she became properly enthused for the very striking effort that formed the principal theme of the even- ing. She sailed into the evil and causes of prostitution. both male and female, with a candor that astonished those of her listeners who had previously thought her a bold-spoken woman. She stood upon no forms of nicety or politeness, but proceeded without unnecessary restraint to give to her listeners her views of naked truth. She was opposed to promiscuity of intercourse between the sexes. She places the social question above those of religion, ethics and educa- tion, as much more important than these as prevention is more important than cure. She regards the basic principles of life as the foundation for all happiness, the source of all, or nearly all, personal ‘evils. Her remarks upon’ the ministry, and religionists were caustic -and sweeping. She declared they were engaged in a pretention to save souls, while babies aroundthem by the thousand were dying and going to rain for the very assistance that this class, if it is to exist, should extend. She said, with reference to the marriage relation, that the civil paper between a man and a. woman joined, was of no consequence. that marriage was essentially an institu- tion or" love and affinity, and that the State had no right to legislate upon or control the relation. She expressed her belief that in a pure state between man and woman lay the fountain-head of human virtue and human happiness. Or, we may add, in the Words of a familiar couplet from Pope-— The surest virtues thus from passion shoot With Nature’s vigor working at the root. An idea. of Mrs. Woodhu1l’s views on this very important topic may be gathered from the following words from her lecture, taken down as they fell from her lips: T "‘ Men must no longer insult all womanhood by saying that freedom means the degradation of woman. Every woman knows that if she were free she would never bear an unwished child, nor think of murdering one before its birth, nor of con- sorting with any one for any motive save for love. It is because she is not free that these prevail. It is the children who are conceived in enforced commerce, and those whom mothers fail to kili before their birth who recruit the ranks of the vicious and criminal classes. No child conceived in love, and born in hope, was ever yet a criminal. Mothers may make their children what they wish; but they make them, without wishing, what they are.‘ Mothers should remember this: N 0 person ever does an act with the capacity for which he or she was not endowed from birth.” ' _‘ It is quite.evide_nt that the lecturer has made many friends here; not, however, so much on account of her doctrines themselves as her brilliancy in expressing them. She left "upon her audience no more deﬁnite idea. as to how her theories were to be practically applied than that greater purity of morals should be demanded by society, and greater knowledge in -the creation and raising of children should prevail among the people. These, sheﬁsaid, would do away with prostitution and place the nation upon _a healthy footing. Her views were expressed from the ﬁrst with dramatic force and plain Eng- lish, and frequently brought down the house in laughter by their wit and sarcasm. At the conclusion she mentioned the possibility of her returning here_at some time in the future. westward march of empire, beginning with the political‘ §[F*rom the Wheeling (W. Va.) Daily Register, N oc. 1'7, 1875.} MRS. wooDHULL’s LECTURE..' . For the first time, a Wheeling audience had an opportunity last night to hear this wonderful woman lecture. The attend- ance was not as large as we expected to see, but the house was well ﬁlled nevertheless. She is in all respect a mostwonderful, as she is also the best known woman in America. Vifhatever may be said of the moral inﬂuence of her doctrines, it cannot be denied that she impresses one that she is honest in her convictions, and that she is intensely, nay, recklessly, wedded to, and eagerly and passionately advocates her cause. She is a woman of a ﬁnely developed physique, perfectly self-possessed, stands erect as a queen, has large, restless eyes, peering into your face as though reading your thoughts. Her soul seems to catch ﬁre at the inspiration of her ‘own words, and all the energies of her nature seemed roused up by. to her, the vast importance of her theme. She is capable of varying her sub- ject to the circumstances with a remarkable originality. When warmed up she trembles with excitement as she talks, and her care-worn features light up in a wond'erful_manner. We confess that one cannot leave her presence after an hour's talk without a more kindly feeling for her. - (From the Vindicator, Youngstown, Ohio, Nov. T3, 18753) VICTORIA G. w0oDHULL’s LECTURE. “ Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull delivered a lecture at the ‘Opera House in this city Thursday night of last week. unlike any- thing ever before heard by a Youngstown audience. The house was well ﬁlled, and those who filled it were very atten- - tive when they were not enthusiastic. and very enthusiastic when they were not attentive. The , lecturer herself was suﬂicient to attract attention by her remarkable appearance and wide spread notoriety, to say nothing of her transcendent eloquence and absolutely fearless and terribly pointed style of presenting what she believes to be the fundamental truths of human existence and welfare‘ There is no mistaking her inspired earnestness for shamming, nor is there any dodging of the points of many of her assertions and statements. Her basic theory is that the human race is at fault in its methods of procreation, and to this she attributes the prevalent crime, insanity, idiocy, drunkenness and bodily ailments and de- formities which afflict mankind. She argued that love. being left free to choose its mate, would annihilate promiscuity as at present‘ practiced. She gave startling facts and ﬁgures of the state of society in gen- eral and prostitution in particular, and dwelt long and elo- quently on the necessity of regenerating the race to prevent its retrogression into ignorance and barbarism, involving a total disregard for the laws of life, and perpetuation of intel- ligent human existence. We, she believed, were at the apex now of present civilization, but unless we took steps forward immediately in improving the procreation of our race, we must begin to fall backward. We have not space to give a proper report or review of her lecture. but it is certain that it left a deep impression upon her audience, both in regard to its matter involved and her sincerity in urging its supreme importance. Such was the verdict of all who remarked upon it after it was concluded, ‘ and we are sure if she visits this place again she will com- mand a much larger audience. She evidently believes in her- self, and being terribly in earnest in trying to tell the truth and do good, she should be respected accordingly and not be viliﬁed unheard. EDITORIAL. The Woodhull lecture in the Opera House on Thursday evening of last week, was well attended. Mrs. Woodhull is indeed the “ Queen of the Rostrum.” Her lecture was lis- tened to with intense interest, and the large audience went away from the Opera House with something to think about, at least, [From the Courier, Greencille, Ohio, Thursday, Nov. 25.] VICTORIA WOODHULL.—-EDITORIAL. , This noble and gifted woman appeared at Odd Fellows Hall last Tuesday, and for nearly two hours held a fascinated" audience of the most intelligent men and women ever as- sembled here spell-bound, only interrupted by spontaneous bursts of applause. To give any conception of this wonder- fully eloquent appeal (for it was an appeal to the purest and highest in man and woman), we would have to give the lec-= ture entire. We have seen what purports to be full reports of her lec-r ture, but none gave the slightest idea of the earnestness, purity and love for the human family that we found while listening with rapt attention to her oratorical powers. We could not take notes but sat and drank in the words of truth. The whole lecture was overﬂowing with the love of a mother's heart, appealing to fathers, mothers, sons and daughters for a purer morality and closer interchange of thought, a commingling. as it were in spirit, so that impure thoughts and desires cannot enter the holy temple, of home. She departed but once from her loving appeal when she took up the case of a minister who had attacked her from his pulpit last Sunday, when she pouredforth a flow of invective that would, had he been there, caused him to wish theearth to open and swallow him. She said: _ . “1 was assailed from the pulpit by a priestly debauchee ‘(for no gentleman would attack a woman behind her back), and ignorant, (for no intelligent person-would do so until‘ they had heard)-a coward (for he dare not meet a woman face to face, but throws a stone when her back is turned ”) :~and in this strain continued for several minutes, with the audience in hearty accord with her, as was -manifested by their. fre- quent and hearty applause. , « To show how she held on to the hearts of her hearers we note one fact, that not a. single person retired till the last farewell words were uttered. , At the conclusion of the lecture it was entertaining to listen to the remarks of the retiring ‘throng: “ Wonderful.” “ I would not have missed it for any money.” _ “I hope Irnay live better from the truths I heard to-night.” A prominent citizen remarked: “ I came prejudiced against her, and now think ‘there was nothing said but what every man and woman in the world ought to hear.” - [From the Meadcille (Pa..,_Rep«ublioan, N cc. 2?’, 1875). ' MRS. woo:DHULL’s LECTURE. An audience about three times as large as we ever saw as-= sembled in the Opera House to attend a lecture greeted Mrs. Woodhull last night. That the lecture effectually disabused the minds of a large ‘number of our citizens, of the false ideas previously entertained of her, was clearly demonstrated by the breathless attention given her throughout the lecture. except when their admiration took the form of hearty and merited applause. Mrs. W., although taking ground which few people publicly indorse, yet from the large audiences which attend her lectures and the pressing invitations from lecture committees which pour in constantly from all parts of the country, leads her and many others to believe that the doctrines she advocates are gaining ground.‘ ' ‘ We can only sa it was truth, God’s truth, and put in a. way that could be un erstood. The social crimes, of society were laid bare, with a, fearless hand; men and wonienwere shown to themselves intheir passions and their lute in a way very well calculated to make them recoil from the picture which they could not deny to be true to the life. During all this there was not a word spoken that could bring a blush to the cheek of any educated, pure-minded man or woman, and we feel that it is simple justice to say of this much abused woman that no man or woman can listen to her lecture without being made nobler and purer. . . . . . . We hope that Mrs. Woodhull may return at no distant day and repeat her lecture, when we earnestly hope that every mother in Meadville will hear her. 49. Dec. 18, 1875. woonnonn nae otsirninis wrtmty Have you seen the Wonderful Typo-I - - -Writing Machine? , No morepen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the ‘pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- <1I1<:ed,and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as-that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in: a - word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- 5°1'lP§. -‘Any. size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and ‘strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “ manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press; . READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York ‘Tribune, says about it: NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen--I am an earnest advocate of _the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practicalworth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine‘, adapted to a wide . range of work. The one Ipurchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful I11- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. Omvxcn on Don, BARLOW 85 Co., COM. AGENCY, }\ 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentleme7z—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo ofﬁces have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Iiartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New ‘York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully ours, UN, BARLO & CO. Osman or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., 2, CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMOBE, Yosr 8.: Co.: Gentlemen-Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oliice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation‘ is simpl_y to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done , with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the v advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gen£lemen——We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSEIORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never falling in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes farless of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen. leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of ‘ expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease b_ in- valids and those who for any cause are kept rom church on Sunday. which ﬁl s a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the ‘drudgery of the ppn is cordially invited to callat our store and learn use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and in structons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, vosrr & 00., General Agents, 707 «Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by Woonumtr. & CLAFLIN, PO. Box 3791 Mini anii_ilf_g|_uable Work. lﬂllillllilll Mill THE BIBLE pPhilosoplii}y§§: Science. Du. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of _ its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. Liberal friend. no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of thechurch than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to s read the truth, we have reduced the price of this wor (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on gig white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 e es. , I Pas INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. , . ,_ Publishers. Worcester, Mass. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS . VVOMAN; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Womanls Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suﬁrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feb., 1872, " by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the VVEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea——- viz., that of the Deity,- corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to piompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. i The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore Anwrtccm said: “ It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @“’ Send for large Catalogue. , THE WQRLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; . _ OR) \ OHRISII IA NIL/‘Y BEFORE’ UHRIST. CONTAINING N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental Cruciﬁed Gods. BY-KERSEY GRAVES, Author of ‘The Biography of Satan" and “The Bible of Bibles ” (comprising a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has- chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that ir. is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willing1y’al1oW it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author——as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-heads-follows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . 4 ~ Preface; Explanation; Ilntroduction; Address to th 0 ergy. Chap. 1.-—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.-—Messiauic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.——Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. ~ Chap. 5.—-Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.i Chap. 6.—-Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. Cl§ap..'7.——Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant avior. ' P - Chap. 8.—The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Titlcs of the Saviors. Cllﬁlp. }10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble irt . Chap. 11.—-Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.-—The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigpn in Infancg. ‘ Chap. 13,-The aviors exhibit Early Proofs ‘of Di- vinity. Chap. 14.—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.-The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—SiXteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Cliiap. 1’?.—-The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci— xion. . Chap. 18.——Des-cent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.——Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.——Reappcarance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. . Chéip. 21.——The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe ll Il. Chap%2.—-The Holy Ghost of Oriental Orirrin. Chap. 23.—-The Divine “Word” of Oricnta Origin. Chap. 24.—-The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. _ , C1519. 27.-The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen rigin. Chap. 28:-Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—-How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be ‘worshiped as Gods. 1 Chap. 30.—~Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the _Gods, the Master—key to the Divinity of Jesus Lhrist. Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from -Heathen and Oriental S stems; Chap. 32.——' hree Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33 ——Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.--The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.——Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ Chap. 36.-—Philosophica1Absurdities of the Doctrine of ‘the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.—-Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Clap. 38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus rist. ' Chap. 39.—The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 4?:-A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Chris .‘ Clgip. 4%.—’l‘he Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus hris . Chap. 42.—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. I Chap. 4.3.--Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.—-The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—-Conclusion and Review. , Note of Explanation. Printed on ﬁne White paper, large 12mo, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cits. Send orders to WOODHULL do CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. ‘SDIYTI-IE’S PATENT 9‘ household Vinegar-linker.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. * ’ Annanss: ‘- DR.SMYTHE, Hallsport, Ii. Y. From the former publisher of “Uncle - Tom’s Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet 00.-—GnN'rs:—-Among the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the ‘water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. Jnwnrr. NF§om the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wake ld Earth Closet 0o.—GniI'rs: Your Earth Closets ave given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, I HAMULTON & Marrmws. 297, 29,9, 301, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. I August 27, 1875. ‘ Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'0.—-GEN'1‘S:——I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Oﬁice of Brinckerholf, Turner.& Co., No.,109 Duane Street, N. Y. A New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earl]; Closet U0.-——DEAR SIRS :-—Your, Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours trulv. , E. A. Bnmoxnauorr, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. . New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’o.——Gir.N'rs:-After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is Clulllled for it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a. country home. Respectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * ’-= * It has been a great convenience to my children. day and night, during the severe winter especially. I keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respect%if.ll5Jr,. CRAIGER’ M. D. Matawan, N. J ., August 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.——Sms:—Your Barth Closet I: as given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for twoyears or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel, or even wat_er—closets; no ofenstoe pipes to get out of order. _In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.---The ladies would part with any piece of fur- ni.ture in the houserather than the Earth Clgsecg. W n D o n ABUUSH THE iitisiunieir amiiiiwiiomlnliinul From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians and Scientiﬁc Men. THE Tssri NY. Nyack, N. Y., August, 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Oloset 0o.—We have used ‘one of your Earth Closets now for near three years, and it has proved to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where meinliers of the family arevery young. or where they are weal: and in delicate. health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your invention. ‘ A. MCELROY VVYLIE, Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. V New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. ' Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great siiperiority for household purposes over the oi dinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company to the practical consideration of people who have «sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. JJRAYTON, 1 Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institute of D ansville, N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. ‘ We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerfully accord to them the first place, so far as our experience goes. and it has been not incunsidei-able. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair, they are unsurpassed. ' Yours very truly. J AMES II. J‘ACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. 1 New York, Sept. 1st, 18’.“5. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every Way equal to the Waier Closet system, and in some respects superior. It saved me the expense of a water clo.-‘er, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. If.‘ LOCKE. VVe have similar letters from the following, among many others: _DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. JOHN P. THOMAS, Supt. of the Carolina Military In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. . Rev. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N.'Y. GEO. W. CIIARLO’I"l“ll!, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. . DE. A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, N. Y. ‘ F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. LOSE]-3, Brooklyn, N. Y. 'We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above are certainly strong enough to con- vince the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DRY EARTH srsrnrz. and the superiority of our patents. For furthcrinformatiou address, enclosing stamp, run WAKEFIELD -morn CliCSliTlUC_7i1i'PAhlY, 36 Dey Street, New York. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. Sent by Mail for $1. JCSHUA ANTHONY , Al PS. LETA WHITESI CO., CO ’ ILLINOIS SPECIAIATKES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.—-FlI‘Bt National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson 86 Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; / E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls,‘ lll.§ First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. A SURE CURE FOR GOITREE Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, ' DB. E. L. ROBERTS; .. ' E ' V , Marshall, mar. PARTURITION (§7ITilCll”ii‘ PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding‘ arrest of the Pains and I Dangers of Ghilel-bearing. ‘ EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of Tim HERALD on Elm Contains suggestions of the greatest value.--T7'.lton"s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our POW“ I»? 11 The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach 0 a . " Elllliﬁ Fﬂh Sl'REliGTli,”ol ilili lifillli 5 - BY M . L. HOLBIROOK, It/K. 119.- The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point witliout the slightest circumlocrttion and is more to the point than many larger works.--New York 1'7=zbf_t{91e. _ _ One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literat'ure.—Bo.vl(m. Dazlg/_ Aolrvergtzser. _ What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.~0/wéstiazt Beg/later One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and pr-ac-_t1ca commend.-'—New York Mall. ﬂllilll dﬁdii, I am delighted with it.—lZ B. Barker, Ill. 1)., of Mic/‘zigtm State Board of Ilealth. V Inady Ag-err is Wanteri. T R U E, L O V E ;- W7haf. it i@ and E7i7hatit ismot. BY A. Bnieos DAv;i.s'.. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological . absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenvc to thinkers the world over. All minds seek:ng rest ’ n absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. ‘ ~ The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of, th book.‘ The first edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. . ln this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader‘ of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of .- what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. , Send for Catalogues. _ I Price, post-paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT‘ crnaorr siocmrv, ' Worcester, Mass. 1 "Win52 '+5:h-‘3 ~.Z..«-' <3‘°*" ‘Sig = >55‘-“ :. 33.5 .53 V no r ___,,, >1 0 Q4. , pcgg‘ v9.5a 4.: . ca “‘“’r:: >4“-A '- 8: 453,9 ,—‘»O—P' 1.8;-its 4 s , I I wojonnnﬂti. a CL’A“F*'L‘”‘IN’;S WEEKLY Dec. 18, 1875. “an R SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY. THE OLD ESTAB lished and Popular Route via » " ‘ ‘ ' ‘ ‘ » “ ‘ ‘ I * The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEN'l‘RAL to Chicago: , _ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North aiidsouthwcst. - ~ ' I . Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from V depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals-—un advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travelacross the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl _9:eneral.lnformati_on ‘may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. ' ‘ _ ' V Condensed Time Table. WESTWARO mm uni ‘l0%RK, Wis; Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R_R’s 1 gvmvmons. Ewress ‘%f“ Vsrxrrous. ‘ Empress. T . 8.30 V. .1045 . . L 230 Str t N.Y ...... .. 6.45 . . - [L55 dl§i1i%§f§’s§ree¥..- ........ .. 8.40 A“M 10.45 A“ M ‘Y Chambcfi-es street ....... .. -7.00 P“ M Q “ Jersev Citv . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “Jersev.City ............ .. ;7.20 “ F‘ “ nomé11svi1i"e'.': '''' ....... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 H “ Hornellsville .......... .. .7.40 “ Express. z 66 Buffalo ............. 12.05 .-.. M. 8.10 “ “ Buffalo ................ .. 11.45 “ ———_——_ “Irv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 r. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . ;1.35 “ p. In A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . .. . “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton ..... ..... .. 0.55 " 11.20 “ “ London..... .............. .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ................ .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a. m. E « Detroit ......... ....... .. 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ................ .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ I -‘'> Jacl2:son..' ................. .. 12.15 r. n. 1.00 .1. 1: “ Jackson --------- ---- .. 11.00 A. M. 13-‘B0 " E “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ 8.45 p In Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 2.4 M. 11.50 A in, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. 111. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1'. M. A1‘ Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. In. Ar La Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M 7 05 A M A1"L8. Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 n. M. 7.05 a. in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis....; . . . . . . . 8.15 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. ' 5.40 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. §> “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .. “ Galveston . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ .. “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 I’. M. ‘. A1‘ Bismarck. . . . . . . . . . .. 19-01 I’- M. ; “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.30 “ ‘ - =‘ “ Little Rocl: . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Ar Burlington. . 8.50 A. 111- A1‘ Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. I, “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.00 P. M. 8}I111aha.... . “‘ Uaulo a--u trio in 8232:??? .................. . u 0 eras: ............ ._ . r’ “ San Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .. 8.30 “ _ Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. 111- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. .“ Quincy ........... ..; ..... .. 11.15 “ Qumcey . . . . .. 9.45 “ . “ St. Joseph ................ .. 10.00 “ .. “ St. Joseph..... . . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. t 6‘ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 2». M. ....3, “ Kansas City ........... .. 9.25 “ ’ 5‘ Atchison...... ............ .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison ......... .. 11.17 " -" Leavenworth .............. .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “Denver._ ....... 7.00 A. nil ....;,, “DeI1V€1‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. V, 1 P0 1 fI‘hrougli1?fiSleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A: r&.—Day Express from. Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars Tand; connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullmaiﬂs Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in ’,tlie following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. . , I 7.20 1’. M.—-Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF ii‘1nio’i1iga.n. Central at Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch fonGalt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. I At London, with branch for Petrolia. and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an ‘daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. . , , At Detroit, with Detroit & Mllwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lansiugsda gllzliylite SN[:ié:l'1i 8.? B‘. 1111.1 to Howard anduntermediate stations. Also Detroit at Bay City B. 1: .Brr.nch Lake . . . . . o o eco. ' . At Wayne, with Flint & Pei-e M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. « At Ypsilanti with Detroit, Hillsdale do Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, 1 . Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. V At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent » water, and all iiitermecliate stations. Also, with Air L1n_e for Homer, Nottowa, '1 hree Rivers and Cassopolis Also with J acx, Lansing-& Saginaw Branch, for LanS1ng&’0\‘N0§S0, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Standish, Crawforu and intermediate stations. Also w1th_Fort Wayne. J ack _ Saginaw R. R. tor J onesville, Waterloo, Fort |Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids dz 1110. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of S. & M. R. R. . ~ At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for’Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New _Buffalo ,_ with Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwacur am» all intermediate stations. 0 p . 1 Alt‘ llgchigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chico; B. 3.. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi,- cage 1.. - . At Lake. with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. on Cured Withorit the Knife or Pain. 0 VALUABLE i>1,sc0vnnY.—,Dr. J. P. imillciyz practicing physician at 3'37 Spruce street, Pllilu delphia, has discovered that the extract of CI'8.l1bCI'I’l€i an hemp combined cures headache, either bilionn. . _ dyspeptic, nervglus or sick he§dache,d1ie1ira.lgla ’21lll " ‘ . ' nervousness. is is a. triump in me ical cheiifstry @ E and! sugcrers all ovéir thﬁ1COélglgI‘y are 0li;flel‘llIlg’l lg; . ' , mai . e prepares 1 in p sa cents a . ‘ i A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS?» Doctor is largely known and highly respected(.)f—PlLiZat . dezpkéa Bulletin. * For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and , * . Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, . 345 Leacinqtolzt Aézenue, ~U a o o ‘ . 0010! ‘I30 Your 0Wii Printin YORK° , 1 _E°,fi_abE‘$ Pressforcards, labels, envelopegs I ' v V ,,,. etc. Largersizes forlargework. PSYCIIOMETRY. ” ‘ . Business Mien dotheir printing and advertising, save money and increase _ . ‘trade. Amateur Printing, delight Power has been given me to delineate character, to " ; iulpastime for spare hours. BOYS describe the mental. and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future andtheir ‘:.u..5;r locations for health, harmony and business. . I —’-- “ have greatfunand make money fast Prinimg, atprintma ' .Se.n<l two stamps for full Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me P8§§7§3-cata1I3,%uepz¢S'SeS type etc’ to the Mfrs Eheirhandwritin state age and sex, and'i<nclose$£: " ‘ ' ‘e EiXﬁQQ'M$m§a' @9333’ mass it an in 1 0 ~ S ~~ ' «Wm 4 2.210 lit. Y%i?il9x1,§j_I_§f§F:§__l?-i_1f§.; . ==:=u==== MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEADERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. -Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.[D., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. Whatiluung Peuiple Shnuld Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND run LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. , With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SGMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. SAVE voun MONEY. 0. L. HENDERSON a 003s PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance: from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. 2 SEND non CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND’ REFERENCES. 227tf. IMPROVED Pain in Signs. PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered } .anﬂﬁ3‘S.. SEWIGN PICINTING AND, §,ENGRAViNG, , IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. N0. 413 BROADWAY," New York. if N. B.--The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised,‘ I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. ' I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running -foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. Q % 413 BROADWAY. ,;NEW YORK. "l‘_WItlA.NGLE rnrsicmns. All diseases growing ouiof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound clenient, Magnetized and Spirit- 1‘ alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAeNE'riznD Bums for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for‘ the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits ofevery patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing l'vIedium.s will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, marriedor single, with some or the prominent syrup. toms and conditions of the system. will be required: One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, , DR. GRAHAM & C0,, P. 0.13012: 75,‘ - . 8:30 and 9 P. M. Liroquois. 120011015 90.. Illinois. \ no Times. ‘V rams. 0f 00000. A Satire in Verse on_ the Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the Arguiments of his’ Apologists ' A in the Great Scandal; DRAIIIATIS PE RSON..«7E'. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church. . . . . . .. . .F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. g X: % ’.¥£gi°,?_huu' ' , . A , “Jonathan,” one of Lawyer, ‘Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. «g the people’ em Mrs. E. R. Tiltou. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready ill ﬂue covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show. ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE . “ BEHIND THE SCENES ” ‘in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ way s: that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of _ the day. The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” - » The readers of Woonnnm. AND CLlmLiN’s WEEKLY,’ will find in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummcry. - In short, it will be read everywhere and by every» body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. Pnion: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—Fii-st-class Canvassers , to whom splen-= did commission will he paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, . Box 37, WORCESTER, Mass. E A. BRIGGS Dnvis, Sec. and Trees. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. 4,. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. . Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at ‘Washinoton 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. ‘un— , day, 9 P. M. . Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 7, Emigrant and second class, 7 P. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. lSi., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, , 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 0, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10 ., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 n z 1-‘ )-5 DJ .. . of‘: -3 :59 For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy,‘ 6 and 10 A. M.., 2:30, an P For New Brunswick, 7:20 d . . %):3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 "g . 1: re} East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. . For Lam bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and , P. M. For Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Peinberton and Camden, via Perth Amboy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 0 A. M. Ticket oﬁces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House. and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, ‘ D. M. BOYD, Jr., 030 General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORNI JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULUS CRUOIBLE are the following: ' 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regnl-sting the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member 01 each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of inarriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above of an other propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s C_RUcIBLE. Hui.i.’s CRUCIBLE JOIIIS hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity‘. _ Those interested 1n_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 nurnbers. . .. . . . . . . $2 50 ’ “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ ..... .. 0 05 A few select advertisement will be adinlttep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W ,1)“ 5 humbug, a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertisement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. W991“ ﬂows HULL &~<’io'., 7,‘ 1 .- - I _ 87% Warmest?» Sr» beacon . n
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-12-18_11_03
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-12-18_11_03
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 04 (December 25, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2103
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-12-25
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: u PROGRESS: I F-REE metoueiiw 2 UNTRAMMELED rLi“Vi-as _.__..._u ~nRniii:iNe- THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIODIS. Vol. XI»-—No. 4.—_—VV1:ole No. 264.‘ 3' NEW YORK, DEC. 25,1875. Pinon TEN CENTS; The truth. shall make you ﬂ‘ee.—¥Jesus. In the dag/3 of the voice of the seventh cm;/‘el, the mg,/stery of God shalt be ﬁne’-shecZ.———St. John the Divine. _ lVhe;~'e0f I was made Ct mz'm'ster to preach the un- .sea7'ehctZ’2Ze riches of Christ, and the mystery which f'5'077'l the 6eg2'mz.z'72.g of the world hath been hid in God.-~Paii1. ->—< 9 >-4- IS IT STRANGE ? BY JULIET H. SEVERANCE, M. D. ‘It does not seem at all strange to me when I observe the d ietetic habits of the peop1e—-not to mention their many other t1‘:msgress1ons—that every body is sick; that the passions control the intellect and the moral nature, or that vitiated blood and weak muscle are everywhere present. Hardly aman or woman lives in this country whose organism is n...
Show moreu PROGRESS: I F-REE metoueiiw 2 UNTRAMMELED rLi“Vi-as _.__..._u ~nRniii:iNe- THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIODIS. Vol. XI»-—No. 4.—_—VV1:ole No. 264.‘ 3' NEW YORK, DEC. 25,1875. Pinon TEN CENTS; The truth. shall make you ﬂ‘ee.—¥Jesus. In the dag/3 of the voice of the seventh cm;/‘el, the mg,/stery of God shalt be ﬁne’-shecZ.———St. John the Divine. _ lVhe;~'e0f I was made Ct mz'm'ster to preach the un- .sea7'ehctZ’2Ze riches of Christ, and the mystery which f'5'077'l the 6eg2'mz.z'72.g of the world hath been hid in God.-~Paii1. ->—< 9 >-4- IS IT STRANGE ? BY JULIET H. SEVERANCE, M. D. ‘It does not seem at all strange to me when I observe the d ietetic habits of the peop1e—-not to mention their many other t1‘:msgress1ons—that every body is sick; that the passions control the intellect and the moral nature, or that vitiated blood and weak muscle are everywhere present. Hardly aman or woman lives in this country whose organism is not rnadeﬂup largely from the ﬂesh orifat of some dead animal, and that too of the most» ﬁlthy and diseased kind. Behold our nice pastry, eaten by almost everybody, made in part from the scrofulous matter‘ of swine, called lard, which f‘«1‘0l9s out in the people in boils, erysipelas, scrofula, cancers; in diseases of the mucous surfaces, catarrhs, lung diseases, Scrofula of the stomach, lucorrhea, etc., all results of scrofula in the blood, the very citadel of life, poisoned and ﬁlled with gross impurities causing diseae and suffering. ‘Then, look a_t.the table condiments used so extensively, nd note their effects. All irritants or stimulants increase the action of the basilar portion of the brain, stimulating J3 combativeness, destructiveness and sensuality, causing them , to act unnaturally, and making people manifest the char- acteristics of the animals upon which they feed. Just in‘ proportion as the action of any portion of brain or body is increased by artiﬁcial means, the action of some other part is decreaed; therefore, if the propensities are increased to unnatural activity, the intellectual and moral faculties will fall so far below their normal standard. Stimulants never increase the action of the moral faculties; never make people just, conscientious, or honest; but precisely the reverse. Men, as a general rule, are more given to stimulation than are women; and this is one reason why their animal pas- sions are stronger. In this stimulated condition, they are abnormal and excitable, rather than strong; are in afevered, inﬂammatory condition, and are sometimes uncontrollable. The consequences are that the tender relations of the sexes and their instincts are debased to more animal gratiﬁcation, instead of exalted to the holy of holies of unitary and mutual love. I Then, is it not of the utmost importance that teachers of morality and a higher manhood, and womanhood, should commence at the root of the matter and build of such material as will make the structure sound and beautiful, remembering that the food which is eaten is transferred into brain, and I will be manifested in the action of its various organs through the brain controlling»-every member of the whole body, the action of which, outwrought in thought and deed, makes up the lives of individuals. " If the dietetic habits of the people were for a single gen- .eration even properly directed, there would be a moral class of people developed such as the world has never seen; not manufactured from the decaying carcasses of animals, for -decay commences as soon as death takes place, nor yet from vegetable rottenness, which all fermented drinks or food are really, but from the natural grains and luscious fruits that -nourish without stimulating, that build in purity and in "beauty. There has been enough of the transcendental. Let us now begin at the foundation and teach a practical common- sense method of living; a kind of life that will be so natural and pure, and sweetgthat there will be heaven here and now for us toenjoy, instead of looking far away into futurit-y for happiness and peace and glory. UNCOVERING THE VATS. BY WARREN CHASE. The cesspools of social polution are being exposed in spite of the eﬁorts of llbortines, sets, hypocrites and licentious 44 husbands with slave victims, and bigots with supple churches. Henry Ward Beecher, alarmed for his own safety, pushes away the curtain and calls attention to the school directors and those who employ teachers in these two cities, and exposes what is no doubt as true in other cities as in them, viz., that many female teachers are employed on the express condition that they surrender the use of their bodies occa- sionally to the use or abuse of the man who employs them; and he would no doubt advise that women be selected as superintendents, to employ teachers, ;_which would be a /good remedy as far as it goes. There‘ is little doubt that if the various churches, especially the Catholic, were investi- gated, a still worse and more debasing state of social cor- ruption would be found covered up by the hypocrisy of these institutions. Probably among the Protestants it might be more generally a voluntary act on the part of the females. Neither is it probable that the olerkships of various kinds ,«where females are extensively employed are less subject to these contracts and submissions. In fact, the dependence‘ of women on men for business and subsistence makes it almost certain that such results must follow and continue till woman has her share of the property and the legislation, and becomes pecuniarily independent. Some years ago we spent a winter in Washington, D. (7., and while there T unusualopportunity of reaching the under and ‘upper currents of social life; and well advised as we were before, we then discovered suchhidden corrup- tionthat it sickened us of public life and its wickedness. At that time the club rooms where the men got together to drink, smoke and tell stories. became the places where they boastedof their conquests over women, and it wa_s there where poorjliey, having made too free use of wine, exposed his liaison, and committed the criminal act of revealing secrets he had no right to mention. His murder put a check for a time on club-room scandal, but we learned of the boast- ing there of a U. S. Senator, long since dead, that he had secured clerkships for seventy women, and had been inti- mate with every one of them. As he wasanything but good-looking, or even delicate———hardly decent—-even if the statement were true, it is not’ probable that one in tent of the women favored him from choice, but were obliged to from necessity; but we are inclined to think that it was rather a boast of his, which would make it a still worse shame for the Senator, since it would go far to establish the fact that such practices as he boasted of indulging, were con- sidered highly honorable and creditable among Congressmen. We found numerous persons who made no secret of their intimacy with the opposite sex, and we soon saw that religious, political and social morality was a. mere sham to cover up the licentiousness which Was, and still is, ruining our public men and morals, and will continue to until woman has equal rights and equal justice, and becomes self- controlling and independent. Wherever we look, into or out of our marriage laws, slavery, corruption, prostitution, disease and death stare due in the face. Hypocrisy in religion,'lega.lized licentiousness in morals, falsehood and ignorance in politics, have the ascendancy among us now; and if we raise a voice against the slavery of woman that is now maintained chieﬂy through our marriage laws robbing her of her property, we are at once accused of advocating the very -corruption in which our accusers are indulging and trying to perpetuate. It would seem that people mighthave some regard for posterity, and try to have betterlaws and institutions for them; that they might see that a continuance of the present system of marriage must continue this system of robbery and slavery; but even most of our woman’s rights advocates are too blind or too enslaved to see, or to own if they do see, this fact, and hence sustain the very institution that is the principal cause of the de- gradation of woman. Does any one suppose that these clerks and teachers above referred to, or the thousands of prostituted wives, would surrender their bodies to prostitu- tion if they were pecuniarily independent? If so, such per- sons have not the evidence wehave that the heart of woman is generally" pure and would be governed only by affection and attraction, sexually, if left free to do so. We have con- ﬁdence in the virtue of women, but little in that of men as society is now constituted; still, under different conditions, we have no doubt man would rise out of the ﬁlth of tobacco, dissipation and lust, and be a. pure and ﬁtting companion for woman. For suchresults we have labored and shall continue to labor while his lasts. THE ANALOGY IN HARMONIES. I have just lately had the pleasure of reading in the WEEKLY for October lli Fourier’s systematically arranged theory of the accords of social harmonies, and am consider- ably surprised at the almost exact similarity in its general features to my own, which I had long ago partly systematized but never fully perfected, because there did not seem to yet be a demand sufficient to justify the outlay of thought which it would require to put it in shape. Now this cause for delay seems removed, and, as I am a poor scholar in the languages. V my want of terms to note the forms which love is made to ‘wear makes it come quite opportune to steal a. few from" my. very much esteemed French friend, and it could almost be said, something more. But as’ the two will be all the better understood for the mixing of them together, I trust I may, as an act of generosity,‘ be exculpated for this presumptive temerity. Fourier’s scale is bottom side up, and consists of nine notes instead of eight. This may indicate a natural minor scale, descending. which perhaps it is. But I shall ﬁrst consider the 0 natural, major, which he has squinted at with- out apparently being able to see its relations clearly. This is‘ formed of eight notes and seven intervals, which are ﬁve tones and two semi-tones, and is called the diatonic scale,- These tones correspond to the six mates and their equal num- ber of shadows or half mates, one of which latter is always necessary to be takento completethe former, and, vice verse, to complete another composed wholly of the latter kind, and called the chromatic scale. In the former scale the soul-mate is‘ taken as the key-note, or tonic or pivotal sound, or the one from which a departure is made, and again returned to in musical and social processes. One half-mate, along with the - spirit—mate, who is a semi-tone or leading syllable in the ﬁrst constitute the two semi-tones, and the other ﬁve. mates the whole tones of that scale. The other scale is perfected by taking the leading syllable of‘ the ﬁrst as the third of the second scale. So neither scale is perfect alone, but one must be taken always from each scale to ﬁll up all the degrees of the other. After theseany number of new scales may be formed by altering the place of the leading syllable by ﬂats and sharps, the former leading downward and the latter up- ward. " Now we are ready to sing one of the psalms of life by the use of the 0 scale written upon the F clef, orbase. Then we will transpose that by one sharpto get the key of G, when we will have two parts to "the same tune, corresponding to male and female in voice and principle, or man and woman. And now to begin: Do is that concrete form of love, true; and natural, in which the race began its existence on this planet, or androgamy, or ajsentiment of ﬁdelity to this simple form, which is the base of all other loves, or the tonic of the scale, and means a perfect union of one man and one woman in one body. (See androgynal in Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary, and the derivation from two Greek words, which I cannot write, one signifying man the other woman, in the - condition as above.) Thus were the original inhabitants of this earth conditioned, without an unsupplied want, and to our view contented and happy~—no diseases, no dea.th—for the soul was prepared for its transition. The body dissolved like i ice before the ﬁre, and like a puff of steam curled upon the -air and vanished away out of sight, leaving no residuum to cumber the ground nor malarious odors to poison the air. A dead body was a phenomenon _never witnessed by them. Therefore the idea of death had never yet entered their minds. Death for them had no sting, nor the grave any victory till the passions began to work. Then the evil effects they (the passions) brought with them, brought death into the world and all our woes: The ﬁrst passion developed was hatred, the extreme opposite of love. This produced discon- V tent, unrest, and a longing for change. This excited the in- tellect toward examination, and it was thought to be dis- covered that there was something better than they had yet found, andthey meant to try experiments and see what results would follow. _ Thus radicalism formed an element of society. This necessitated an opposite element-—conservatis_m, and thus resulted fear, the extreme opposite of desire. So ‘ the human mind was conditioned between contendingforces, and thus driven along the paths of progress from the goal to . the haven of its hope. Conservatism was always forbidding and self-denying, and therefore it planted the t-ree of for- bidden fruit, or rather the radicals planted the tree. and the conservatives forbidl eating the fruit thereof. But Eve,_the most advanced of the radicals, broke over the bounds set, and did. eat and gave to the man, the leading conservative, and he V ‘ a ‘WOQDHUL,I.. a CLA.FLIN’s WEEKLY. Dec. 25, 1875. did eat, and then-, sneakingly and man like, sought to shift the blame to other shoulders, Eve, like a true soul, oﬁfered to reason the case. She had had a fair view of the fruit, and ex- amined its nature and qualities; it was fair to look upon. She had an eye to beauty.‘ It was less concealedjand paler in color, smarter in wit and comelier in manners»-a fruit to be desired ,to make one wise and know good from evil. Now came a I longand ﬁerce struggle between these two grand divisions to compel the stand-stills to wake up and hear the voice of nature speaking to them——to let her progressive principles. have free course, run, and be gloriﬁed This caused them to let up, and so amend the primary law as to admit of a freer action in the choice of habitudes and ways of men. And so God ﬁnally yielded the ground, and seeing that it was not good for man to be alone, hegave him woman to be a help mate for him. This was libcrty’s ﬁrst victory. ‘ , . J. B. Hnnsnr. ‘THQRNVILLE, Mich, Nov. 1875. ‘ EXTRACT from Elvira Wheelock Ruggles‘ lecture on Love its Law and Language, delivered at the Quarterly Meeting of the Northwestern Association of Spiritualists, Septem- ber 26th, at Oakﬁeld, Wisconsin. I The bravest example in this age of this impersonal, hu- manitarian love, is found in the person and life of a woman, and that woman is the maligned and misrepresented Vic- toria Woodhull. ‘Not Joan of Are; not Charlotte Corday; not Madame Roland, nor any other emblazoned name of his- tory has won the right, through such devotion to principle, to laurels one half so fair and beautiful. None other of na- tu1'e’s high priestesses has won so nobly the meed of praise the world would give this brave woman, did it dare be true. With almost superhuman power and equanimity of soul, she_ has met the rude persecution of the people, and amid scoffs and jeers has planted the banner of freedom in every house- hold in the land, and thus liberated woman from the most absolute social and sexual servitude. She, alone, through the strength of her own grand womanhood has lifted the world out from the mire of sexual sin and degradation, and given to humanity the divine pass-words into the penetralia of peace and purity. Ah! what a transcendent genius for love must this grand woman possess, that through such love she can meet the op- posing millions, and yet come off victor in this grand battle of ideas. . With the whole Christian and conventional world 11 open antagonism to her principles, she, single handed and alone has met them with the sword of truth and vanquished every foe, and to-day she stands gloriously triumphant upon the lofty mount of transﬁguration; for through her inspira- tions, through her spiritual might, her wonderful power, her transcendent love, she has redeemed the race by exalt- ing woman to the divine height of her soul’s sacred sover- eignty; to her natural queenship in the realm of sex. And those of you who revile and persecute her, who speak con- demnatory words of her; who hurl base insinuations against her name, or who brand her mission as base and proﬁtless, do not realize that it is her supreme, her surpassing love for Woman, and for humanity through woman, that has inspired every word she has so bravely spoken, and every deed she has so bravely dared, and the least we can do in recompense for such sacriﬁcial love, is to freely offer the hearty" tributes of a generous gratitude. , , I am no hero worshipper, nor do I make an idol of Victoria Woodhull. I have little personal knowledge of or acquaint- ance with her; but I have full, unbounded faith in the exalt- edness of her purpose and in the beneficence of her mission, for it is a mission of truth and love, and the unreserved con- secration of her whole life to the elucidation of these, most important truths, and to the labors of a love so strong and all—persistent in behalf of humanity, that each day’s martyr- dom should win for her the crown of crowns, and the regal homage of emancipated womanhood the world over. . SACRAMENTO, Cal., Nov. 24=,»l875. Editors Woodhull &‘Ola.ﬂz'n’s Weekly-—‘We fear we shall not ‘be able to renew for a long time. We have six children tog clothe and ﬁve to feed. The stringency of money matters, ill health, and other embarrassing circumstances, render it difficult for us to obtain even a sufficient quantity of the plainest food. We have been on your subscription list four years, and feel that it would be a, great trial to do without the paper. Last winter, having a little money to spare, we sent you three dollars toward the one thousand for which you asked. We would be glad to contribute further, but it is impossible. We write to say, that if you think it worth while to wait a little longer, before crossing _our names from your list, we will be extremely grateful. M ' The new Bible exegesisis intenselyinteresting to one of us, Mrs. Davis. She believes that she Zmows what the new sexual act must be, and awaits: further revelations with interest. Our hearts beat in unison with yours in the eﬁbrt for break- ing the shackles that bind the race. ~ I ' A - "Your loving friends, , Mr. and 1‘-Jrs. o. H. DAVIS. My Dear Victor7Za—-Most ﬁrmly ‘do I believe in “The Great Appearing,” and that it is now very near; it seems, indeed, the only salvation for the race, for the masculine law of force has so nearly driven love’s tender feet from off the planet, and the intellectual nature been so highly stimulated while the aifectional was starved, that all proper mental equipoise is lost, insanity is on the increase, and must result in general chaos and destruction,were it not possible to make conditions through which the wisdom and the loving. kind- ness of the highest angel spheres may come andjdwell among us. Through materialization this will be accomplished, and this “ City of the Plain ” has aforetime been selected for a A ‘great development. Its founder, "Charles K. Landis, was chosen by the spirit world ~to make straight the paths for wo1nan’s weary feet, and so prepare the way for 3, new social order, in which love, not force shall rule, and angels walk and work with mortals, visible and tangible to all. Now he is in ‘prison, himself avictim to the harsh judg- ments and condemnations of the Mosaic dispensation under which the world still agonizes. In these transition times all forms of mediumship are fearfully intensiﬁed by the great and unaccustomed blending of the earth and spirit spheres, and to those who seek to know the lessons of the times this historic tragedy has a most vital interest. In vain will courts and law~makers con their time-worn books»-for data from which to judge the case; only a knowledge of the laws of mediumship will help them’-to understand how his delicately tuned and mediumistic brain was acted on (in time of great domestic trouble) by intermediate spirit spheres to carry out their plans for the defeat of the grea incoming power; the whole plan was not accomplished, for suicide wason the bill, and by that failure the whole was lost, and this grand man of tender heart and wonderful executive ability is spared to carry out the work he has but just begun—Vineland’s devel- opment. Bespeaking for his case the consideration of all per- sons interested in these higher codes of justice of which the world does not yet take cognizance, I remain, faithfully, your friend. OLIVIA F. SHEPARD. VlNELAED, N. J., Dec. 1. Eds. WeekZy—In view of the general discussion which the Miller-Strickland civil and conjugal union has caused through the West, will you permit me, as one of the mem- bers of the union, to state a few facts and principles which induced me to take such.-a step. - Through my own personal situation I was led to see, as I had never seen before, the outrageous character of our mar- riage and divorce laws, and that they were undeserving of respect, to say nothing of obedience. As I wished to form a conjugal union with a woman I loved, and we couldnot con- scientiously live a secret sexual life, we decided to take a stand openly in deﬁance bf an institution which is degrading to man and insulting to God. A few years ago I married a woman I loved. In time that love died. Vilhat killedgit concerns no person—no court—to know. Sufﬁce it to say, it was dead, and that was my justi- ﬁcation for separating myself-from her . Love, conjugal at- traction, constitutes the only warrant for marriage; its death or absence the only cause for divorce. To"deny this is to degrade mankind below the brute; for animals never come together sexually except through the law of attraction." To bind men and women together without the natural attrac- tion of love, or to assume to hold them bound when that at- traction is changed to repulsion, is an-impious disregard and contempt of the higher law of nature, and for one I prefer to obey the Supreme Law-giver. Blackstone says, “That the law of nature, being coeval with mankind, and dictated by God himself, is, of course, superior in obligation to any other. It is binding all over the globe, in all countries and and at all times. ‘No human laws are of any validity if con~ trary to this.” ‘ , Had the statutes of the State (N. Y.), in which I was a resident. been framed in harmony with the laws of nature, and recognized the absence of conjugal attraction as suﬂi— cient cause for divorce, I should have respected them and sought one in due form. But it only admits of one cause, and that is adultery, and had I grounds for such a complaint I could never so dishonor my manhood as to drag a woman I had once taken to my bosom in affection into a court-room and blast her hopes and prospects in life in order to liberate myself from her! . And the case is but little better in ,any other part of the country. No State will grant divorces for the absence of love, for repulsion and incompatibility between the parties. I know that by assuming a residence elsewhere I might, by means of a shrewd lawyer, a pliant court and virtual perjury on my part, have obtained a divorce, but in my soul I scorned to do it. I venture the assertion that not one divorce in twenty is obtained upon the real cause of separation. The complaints are trumped up, andlawyers and judges connive at the fraud and evasion of law. It is high time this shameless mockery of justice in our courts was ended. It encourages’ perjury, pays a premium upon hypocrisy, and at a. rapid rate undermines the virtue of the people. For .myself, ,I protest against it, and will brave the consequences. Yours, LEO MILLER. W HITEWATER, Wis._, Dec. 10, 1875. ‘ THE CARELESS VVORD. If I had known in the morning How wearily all theday The words unkind Wouldtrouble my mind I said when you went away, I had been more careful, darling, Nor given you needless pain; But we vex “ our own ” With look and tone _ We may never take back again, We have careful thoughts for the stranger, And smiles for the some time guest; But for “ our own ” The bitter tone, Though we love “ our own” the best. Ah, lips wlth the curve impatient! Ah, brow with the look of scorn! ’Twere a cruel fate Were the night too late To undo the work of morn. THEPHILOSOPHY or LIFE. The coition of the creative forces through matter produce organic form. ‘ ‘ Organic function completes form. ~ ~ The completeness of form is the perfection of the in- dividual-. , . There are two prominent points for ‘consideration. The trituration of 'matter through the accretive and assimu- lative processes of structural growth, and the dependence of each step or development of life upon that which precedes it and out of which it is a growth. . 7 But in order to better understand these principles, we will investigate matter in its so-called inanimate and inorganic state. To the casual observer, all the elements are crude, motionless, dead; but if we examine closely, we see a constant decay or" disintegration of bodies through the chemical operation of the active forces of life, or a breaking and wearing down by friction of bodies coming in contact through some force not inherent in themselves, grinding and breaking into pieces, so that the life forces can reﬁne the particles through chemical assimilative processes. This reﬁned matter forms new combinations which are subject to the same law of change and refinement, and when suﬁiciently reduced and properly combined in element, the coition of the creative forces in such elements produce or- ganic vegetable life in its lowest phases. which, by the same law, prepares the way for higher growth; but here another ‘phase of power is added——organic function by which form is completed. For what purpose"? The continuance of its kind as well as the progress and enfoldment of spirit in matter. So step by step the action of the creative forces upon matter reﬁne and raise it from its crude inertness through the varied and endless changes of form from the minute particle to the planet: from the pulsating cell to the angelic and godlike endowed spirit. ‘ As matter becomes reﬁned, we notice that forms become more complex, elaborate, symmetrical and beautiful: also the higher the scale of being, the more diversiﬁed are the a‘ctivities of its life, which add to its power and knowledge, and with ennobled aspiration, formated life ever struggles toward its highest capacity. Again we notice, as forms become higher endowed, they are less subject to the grosser manifestations of force; but new agencies supervene, all potent for the new conditions, and the disintegration goes on with the same certainty, and.if unrestrained, with in- creased momentum, the manifestation of force increasing in subtility as forms reach elaborate perfection. One more point: that there is no increase or diminution of matter either in quantity or element, but the most elaborate form is resolvable into the primal elements‘. Also, that each grade of life contains all of the elements that have entered into the growth of life below it, and that in the perfected human only do we ﬁnd all the known elements of life and matter: and as life and matter are indestructible, so their child human in its perfected state must become immortal—for the ultimate of» all life is the iudivid ualizatlon of intelligence. ‘ L. M. Ross, 1). M. A suonr SERMON. BY DR. H. P. FAIRFTELD. “ Let brotherly love continue.” If there is any class of people or reformers who ought to cultivate and cherish for each other the principles of “ Free Love,” it is those who profess to believe in a God of universal love. ' This is the true inference of the great Apostle John. “ Herein is love,” says he, “ not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins, or shortcomings in love for each other.” “Beloved. if God so loved us, how ought we also to love one another?” Every believer in this Bible sentiment ought to love freely each other; otherwise -they are a dishonor to the cause which they profess to maintain. Nothing can be farther re- moved from “Free Love ” and good—will than to indulge the passions of envy and jealousy toward each other. Love was the criterion by which Jesus determined the honesty of re- formers in his day. “ By this ‘shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love to one another.” I believe the cultivation of this principle promotes human progress and happiness. It is the strong magnet which attracts and holds society together. ‘The peace of men and women cannot be permanent unless love be the ruling principle of life. It gives to all freely, and lets each one take according’ to his love power; the strong cannot take more than his share, nor the weak less ; the lofty cannot overtop the lowly, nor the lowly undersinkthe high; the great ocean of love ﬂows and penetrates every heart. ' “God is love.” Let us be godlike. ‘ ‘ SAN Fimncisco, Nov. :26. Editors Weekly: I propose, if my articles should meet your approbation, to communicate my ideas on the money question; but before entering upon that subject, I wish to call your attention to a series of articles published in the Alta. C1l'L'f0rm'a, of this city, on the Samoan Islands, and to one especially, published in that paper of the 24th inst., wherein it is stated that the new Premier has .,secured the passage of indissoluble mar- riage laws, whereas, says the Alta, “heretofore a Samoan could change his wife a score of times in as many years if he chose.” The same article advised tailors (since the sump- tuary laws compel the natives to go clothedlto migrate to the Islands, as none of the imported ready-made clothing is large enough to ﬁt the Islanders. It is true the natives of these Islands, men and women, are the ﬁnest specimens of humanity to be found on the globe. The reason is they are love children. For the sexual secret, unknown to ninety- nine in one hundred, in this and other civilized countries, is familiar to the inhabitants of these and other Istands of the Paciﬁc Ocean. Another fact regarding the Samoans that bananas and bread fruit are the most luscious to be found in the world. God help the poor Islanders since General Grant and his diminutive protege——whom the Alta is writing up- has taken charge of them. The Premier, ﬁve feet six in his high-heeled boots, ﬁnds small favor with the Guno’s of the Islands, six feet without stockings, and developed—ye Gods! Any other than a member‘ of the Young Men’s Christian Association would as soon thinkof draPiD2.' the Statue Of the Venus do Medicis. I beg of Mrs. Woodhull to spend next t accords with your theories, is well worth noticing. The. natives lives mostly upon ﬁsh and fruits, among which the, \ V +:.:..,...,.. ...-..-.»,._..,.-;». ‘ —« -A 4» Dec. 25, 1875. summer in an excursion to those Islands, and she will see the fruits of free—love that these sanctimonious wretches are striving to crush out, lest it damn their Christian civilization by comparison. , MY FINANCIAL THEORIES. I shall only be able to state, first, we must demoneti-se gold and silver. The specie basis delusion is only kept up to fur-. nish a pretext for giving to capitalists the privilege of issuing the currency—a privilege that enables bankers to collect interest on what they owe; for a bank note is an obligation, and bears upon its face the evidence of debt. The only ex- cuse for authorizing individuals or corporations to issue cur- rency has been the supposition that paper currency required a specie basis, and with this impression, of course only those who owned the specie could be allowed to issue the currency. We must abandon the name of paper money. It mystiﬁes us. The people must learn that this depreciation of the currency is owing entirely to the specie basis, without which a depreci- ated currency would be unknown——in fact, could not be con- ceived, and even if it could be depreciated we should not be one cent worse off, except that we should require a little more paper material, and if gold and silver was demonitised it would make no difference to us whether a dollar meant one cent or a hundred. The cheapness of production depends upon the cost of money and nothing else. It is to secure all the proﬁts of labor to themselves that capitalists insist upon the specie basis, for that abolished, the fraud of allowing them to collect interest upon what they owe would be too apparent to be permitted. A sensible family would keep all -its members at work, and when thework was done they would rest. A beneﬁcent Gov- ernment would not permit some of the members of the com- munity to starve for want ‘of work, while if the task was equally divided among all it could easily be performed. It is time we abandoned this political system that makes slaves, paupers and millionaires. while their united productions would enable all to live in palaces and feast like princes. All our wars and their concomitant conditions, standing armies and navies,.and the consumption of those who com- pose them, the waste of war material, even the ﬁres, Ship- wrecks, pestilence and famines are the penalties of nature’s . violated laws. In mercy to the living, who would otherwise starve, myriads upon myriads of human beings must be annually slaughtered, and, besides. the idlers must also aug- ment in proportion as the means of production go on increas- mg. Class privileges may have been the readiest mode of secur- ing the evolution of the race, but to perpetuate it will defeat that purpose. VVe do not propose an equal division of prop- ery as the enemies of reform charge; we only ask that inter- est shall be abolished as the only means of securing to the producers the due reward of their labor.‘ Capital is not, as capitalists assert, one of the necessary factors of‘ production, All we need is a currency based upon the credit of the na- tion. Individual and corporative credit has heretofore‘ been used for the purpose, while the people, deluded into the be- lief that it was capital, consented to pay interestlfor its use. ANTL SHYLCCK. “ J01-IN HENRY,” said his wife, with a stony severity, 1‘ I saw you coming out of a saloon this afternoon.” “ Well, madam,” replied the obdurate John, “ you wouldn’t have me stay in there,‘would you ?”—_B1ooklyn Argus. SHAKESPEARE said, “ There is a tide in the affair-s of men,” but it appears to be pretty much all tied back in the affairs of women.—~NoWi'stown Herald. SENATOR DAWES was kicked by another mule a week or two ago, and had his thigh ibroken. If the mule had kicked him on the check it would have had its thigh broken. THE Marquis de Conti, it is stated, recently fell dead while kissing the hand of a countess, and if it wasn’t a judgment on him for not taking the lips instead, then there’s no judg- ment between causes and effects. I ' ' THE women suifragists of New Haven are wrestling with the question: “ VVho is the superﬂuous woman?” Of course we can’t tell, but we know a number of family men in town, each of whom thinks he has married her.——Norw1'ch Bulletin. BEECHER has received protection from the mails. Now, what Jewel (1) of humanity will protect him from the females? IN Virginia Mr. Allen Hannah has married Miss Hannah Allen, and now Miss Hannah Allen is Mrs. Hannah Hannah, and is, perhaps, the only woman in the world whose whole name can be spelled backward the same- as forward. That’s what’s the matter with Hannah.—New York Commercial Advertiser. MARY (questioning her little brother on the gender of nouns): “Now, Tommy, what is the feminine of beau?” Tommy: “Why, arrow, of course.” [Mary feels “an of a, quiver.’’] ~ _ UNCLE LEVI: “ Now, Sammy, tell me, have you read the beautiful story of Joseph?” Sam : "‘ Oh! yes, uncle.” Uncle: “ Well, then, what wrong did they do when they sold their brother ‘P’, Sam: “ They sold him too cheap, I think. THE reason why a woman requires ‘a large wallet for the transportation of a twenty-five cent note is as deeply wrapped in mystery as the reason why a dog always turns around three times when he gets up after a nap. “THERE may be such a thing as love at first sight,” r3- marked a Detroit girl, as she twisted a “ friz ” around the curling-iron, “ but I don’t believe in it. There’s Fred; I saw him a hundred times before I loved him. In fact, I shouldn’t have fallen in love when I didif his father hadn’t given him _ that house and lot.” MRS. ,PART INGTON wants to know why the captain of a ves- sel can t keep a memorandum of the weight of his anchor, in- stead of weighing it every time it leaves port. A CINCINNATI gambler has given a communion set to a church in that city. He says privately that it is but a small percentage on what he has won from the pastor and other members from time to time, at draw poker. TE other day Sam Bowles went to church in Springﬁeld, ' Mass., and, feeling th_e effects of his severe editorial labors through theweek, went to napping. By and by he was awakened by the preacher, who struck the desk and shouted: “Who shall be able to stand up in the presence of the Lord on that awful day ??’. And Sam Bowles, rising in his pew, re- marked: “. Charles Francis Adams is the only man that can do it, and I nominate him for that position.”— Chicago Ttntes. “You will observe from this word pater,” said a school- master to his pupil, “ the great ﬂexibility of the Latin language. Pater is father; and here we have patmcus, an uncle; and propatruus, a great-uncle, on the father’s side. Can you make any such change in our language? Pater patruus, p1'opat'rmLs—father. Is there any way you can change father into uncle in English?” “ I don’t think of any,” re- plied young hopeful, “ unless you can get him to marry your aunt.” A . E ' AN‘ unknown man about thirty years old is in the practice of loaﬁng around the -"dental oiiices on Woodward. avenue, and whenever he sees a victim about to go up stairs he con- fronts him and asks: “ Got the toothache?" “ Yes——Oh! blazes! yes!” is the reply. “And you are gcingpto have it pulled?” “ Y-e-s, I guess so.’ “,That’s right. You’ll think the whole top of your head is coming off when he pulls! It’s awful to have a tooth jerked! I wouldn’t have one pulled for a thousand dollars; but then if you are bent on it go;-ahead. I’ll see you when you come out, and in case of any accident I’ll go for a doctor.” And the toothache goes right away then, and the victim goes right home.——Detro1't Free Press. .411. %VV~ [To be published by subscription] MEROTH THE MAGIAN, , AN INSPIRATIONAL POEM. A Tragedy, in Friveqélcts, tllustrating they “Ars Magica ” as « practiced by the ancient Egrypttans. Scene, llfemphis, Em 404 B. C. . CONTENTS : Act I. Scene 1.—A caravansary at Memphis.» 2. A room in Euclid’s house. 3. Ditto. 4. Atsalon in Merotn’s Palace. 5. The hall of the Magi. This act terminates with the re- sponse of the oracle: “ Two victims to the gods the destinies demand V» Ere Nile's blue waters rise o’er Egypt’s prostrate land; When in her waves you cast your beauty and your lore, The pestilence shall cease, the famine leave your shore!” Act II. Scene 1.--Pentagonal Hall of Divination in Me— roth’s palace. 2. Ditto. 3. The gardens of Isis by moonlight. 4th and 5th. Ditto. Act III. Scene 1.——A room in Euclid’s house. 2. A hall in Meroth’s:Palace. 3. The boudoir of Eudora in E‘uclid’s house. 4. Interior of the Temple of Isis. This act terminates with the death of Eudora, the heroine of the tragedy, who chooses the fatal lot—on which the statue of Isis becomes illuminecl and Meroth points to it, exclaiming: “ 'I_‘he,,oil’ering is accepted! We are answered!” Act IV. Scene 1.——The observatory of Meroth’s Palace. 2. A hall in the same; a room in a lodge ‘near the same. This act terminates with the burning of the Palace of Me- roth. . » Act V. Scene 1.—-The Portico of the castle of Arbaces. 2. The hall of the Magi. 3. ,A road in the suburbs of Memphis. 4.. The interior of thegrand Temple of Osiris. The tragedy closes with the death of Meroth and the acceptance of the sacriﬁce by the Gods . ' '~ “ Now as our beauty and our lore are given, I May Egypt be once more beloved of Heaven; All is performed which the just Gods have willed,~ The destinies appeascd,—-the oracle fulfilled.” To be issued in form Svo, pp. 200, neatly bound in cloth at $1.75 per copy. Five hundred subscribers required. Address R. W. Hume, P-. O. Box I58, -Long Island City, New York. -:——-—-—<O0¢0 BUSINESS EDITORIALS. L PROE. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329 Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. CL:uRVoYANCE.—Mrs. Rebecca Messenger diagnosing dis- ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter,.ii32 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Co., Ill. SEWARD MITCHELL has removed from South Exeter, Maine, to Vineland, N. J ., where all letters and papers for him should hereafter be addressed. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease——a small ,book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No, 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. * WARREN CHASE will lecture in Council Bluffs, Iowa, Dec. 15, 16, 17 and 19; in Ogden, Utah, Dec. 23, 24, 25 and 26; and in San Francisco during year 1876. His address will be Oakland, Cal., after January 1 till further notice. SEANCES will be given at the Co-operative Home, 308 Third avenue, as follows. until further notice: Public Circles on Monday and Thursday evenings at 8 o’clock precisely. Admission 25 cents. , Developing Circles for those having mediumistic powers, will be given on Saturday evenings at 8 o’clock. Admission 50.cents . ' » . . . - Developing Circles’ for ladiesexclusively will be given on Wednesday afternoon at 3 c’c1ock. Admission 25 cents. wooneutt-s 0LAFLIN’s-WEEKIEY. I . 22 Mrs. H. Augusta ‘White and other ﬁrst-class mediums will be in attendance at the above Circles, and give poychometri- cal readingsduring the day time. / Mas. H. Aneusra WHITE, late Superintendent "of Dawn Valcour Community, having been developed as a superior clairvoyant by a band of advanced spirits, will now give readings at the Co-operative Home, 308 Third avenue. Ad- vice given on business and social affairs. Hours from 10 to 5. ANNUAL MEETING or THE N. Y. STATE SPIRITUALIST As- sooIArIoN.—-The annual meeting of the New York State Spiritualist Association will be held in Temperance I-lall, Lock- port, Saturday, January 8,.at 2 o’clock I’. M. in connection with the Quarterly Convention. Reports of officers, and the elec_tion of officers for the ensuing year, and the transaction of any other business relating to the interest of the associa- tion will then and there be attended to. I .I. 'W. SEAVER, President. A. C. WOODRTJFB‘, Secretary. CONVENTION or SPIRITUALISTS AT LOCKPORT, N. Y.——The first Quarterly Convention of the Spiritualists of Western New York for the Centennial year will be held in Temper- ance Hall, southwest corner of Main and Pine streets, in the city of Lockport, Saturday and Sunday, January 8th and 9th, commencing at 10 and holding three sessions each day. A season of unusual interest isanticipated, as able speak- ers, inspired mediums and harmonial musicians will be in at-- tendance to instruct edify, and cheer with the thrilling truths relating to this glorious new dispensation. Our Lockport friends join with the committee in extending a cordial invitation to all truth-seekers to attend, and will do what they can to entertain those from abroad. J. W. SEAVER, GEo. W. TAYLOR, Comnittee . A. E. TILDEN, l 1 THE Northern ‘Wisconsin Spiritual,Conference will hold ts next Quarterly Meeting in Ripon, Wis., on the 17th, 18th and 19th of December, 1875. Mrs. Dr. Severance is already engaged for the occasion. Other prominent speakers will be in attendance. Let all come up to the work, and not leave theburthen for the few. The meeting will be called to order at 2 o’clock P. M., on Friday, the 17th. ISAAC ORVIS, Pres. Du. J. C. PI-IILLIPS, Scc’y, Northern Wis. Spiritual Conference. OMRO, Wl.S., Nov. ‘saith, 1875. '“ THE INDIANAPOLIS SUN.--The leading independent reform I weekly political newspaper in the Union, the special advocate of national legal tender paper money (the greenback system) as against bank issues on the gold basis fallacy, and the inter changeable currency bond as against the high gold interest bond. The Sun hasha corps of able correspndents, comprisin- the most eminent political economists of the age. One page selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general. news and market reports. Terms $1.75 per year, postpaid Sample copies and terms to agents sent free on appcation Address Indianapolis San Company. Indianapolis, Ind. THE NORTHERN ILLINOIS ASSOCIATION or SPIRITUALl'S'I‘S will hold their Fourteenth Quarterly meeting at Rockford, llls., on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Jan. 14,15 and 16, 18%. commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A. M, and holding over Sunday, the 16th. A , Speakers engaged, Mrs. H. Morse, of Joliet; Samuel MaX- well, M. D., of Chicago; Dr. Stewart, of Kendallville, 1nd,; Dr. Severance, of Milwaukee; E. ;V. Wilson, of Lombard, Ills. Mrs. Suydam, the Fire Queen, will be present and pther test mediums. We expect Prof. Hudson, of Indianapolis, the Sankey of Spirltualism, to be present and entertain us with song an music. _ ~ _ « This will be the opening masswmeeting of a series of meet— _ ings looking forward to a grand camp-meeting next summer. The great features ofrthe meeting will be: 1. E . V. Wilson, day; unequaled. 2. Samuel Maxwell, under control of Dr. Gordon, a spirit, will answer questions; never beaten. 3, Prof. Hudson will sing thebest Spiritual songs of the age. T'ne Professor is far ahead of Sankey or Bliss, the great re. vivalists. 4. Mrs..Suydam as Fire Queen is the wonder of theworld-. 5. Dr. Stewart has no equal as a logician; and, 8. Dr. Severance, on How to Live, will be worth a month of hard study. Let all come up to thisrfeast of good things. Remember. ouriplatform is free, and that the Spiritualisrn of Northern Illinois knows no gag law. C I g ‘ DR. 0. J. HOWARD, Pi-ea, LOMBARD, Ill.., Dec. 4.,"_l8’7”5. E. V. WILSON, See. The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬂin will hereafter be‘ furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : V The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. ‘Wood. Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennis C. Claflin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 00 necopyeach, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00, aaoloo A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. devoted entirely to agriculture. Miscellany of the choicest. in his role of test—reading“of character on Saturday and Sun- ‘ hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennis C. Claitlin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which 1?... ., . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, "Why do we Die?. . . .. . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 . ,, WOODH.'ULLﬂ& CLAFLIN’S wnnxilr Dec. 25, 1875. trains or susscniriioii. PAYABLE IN ADVANCBE One copy for one year, - ) $3 00 one copy for six months, - - = - - - 1 50 Single copies, - -4 ' - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one "year, - - * - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate). 3 - - - 40 06 Six months, .- - - - - - one-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION . (IAN BE MADE TO THE AGENCY 0]?‘ THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPAEY, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - . - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. , I Per line (according to location), - . 3 From $1 00 to $72 50 Time, column, and page advertisements by special contract. J Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. ' . Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New "York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull 09‘ Claflin’.s Weekly, 1 P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. ; To him that overcometh, I will give to ‘eat of the _ hidden manna.-—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the_ power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.———Paul. - The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to _l2e entreated, fitllof mercy and good fruits, without jaartiality and without hy- pocrisy.-—-James, iii., 1 7. 'r And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall reeover.—Jesus. ‘NEW YORK, SATURDAY, DEC. 25, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the ‘WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful ‘study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the“ break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its ful.l meridian splendor. . . -————-~—-¢>-o«>_-—-—-—--= THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.—-Sr. liinrrnnvv, ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY islnow devoted. It has been. clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the . estabﬁshment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important trnth Which {has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words is God in man reconciling the world unto Himself.‘ ‘We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work I ALL THINGS CO_MMON. For I mean not that other men should be eased and you burdened, but by an equality that now, at this time, your abundance may be a supply for their want that their abundance also may be a supply for your want, . that there may be equality; as it is written, “He that had gathered much had nothing over, and he that had gathered little chad =-no lack. "'- 'lI CORINTHIAN, viii, 13-15. “ And all that believed were together, and had all things common.”- Acrs, ii. 44. “ Neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was 1115 0WD: but they had all things common.”—IBID iv. 32. At any time when there are special reasons in any de- partment of society that attract those who have humani. tarian instincts, it is proper to call theattention of those who by either public or by self-constituted authority are made the guardians of such department, to the causes from which such reasons rise. Perhaps at no previous time in the history of the country was there nearly “so much suffering from poverty and privation by reason of non- employment among the poor as there is now. Fully one-half of the unskilled labor of all the large cities is unemployed, while a large proportion of the skilled labor is engaged either upon “ short time ” or shorter wages. Nor are these facts conﬁned‘ to the large cities. In some form and pro- portion they extend ,to every town in all the country. In towns, to be sure, individual cases of suffering stand a better chance for relief from well-to-do neighbors than do the same in larger places, while in the large cities the in- habitants of the nextdoor may be starving, and no one be ‘aware of, or care for it. It is almost sickening to read the accounts gf distress that ﬁnd their way into the daily press; and when it, is considered that the cases that come to the surface are as nothing to those of which no public notice is ever received, a scene of misery and deprivation can be conceived, bf such alarming proportions as to make the hardest hearts, stop and ask, If all this ought to be permitted in this,la‘nd of plenty ? But if the tender hearts are touched by any picture of distress, they easily excuse themselves from any responsi- bility upon the plea that it is not their business as indi- viduals to look after the needs of other individuals; in short, what is everybodyls business soon becomes nobody’s business; if a family of children are starved for want of food or frozen for want of fuel, nobody is to blame ; if a poor girl, discharged from her situation in which she had eked out a precarious existence, is forced to submit herself to be used by some ,honorable member of society to procure the means to feed her famishing body or to clothe it from the wintry frosts, it is nobody’s business, except for the “ high-born ” dames to turn up their noses at her ; or, it rather than lose her employment she yield to the lecherous demands of him upon whom she is dependent for every- thing, what does the -Christian world care for that? It merely picks up its virtuous clothesiand passes all such instances by on the other side. But is it not somebody’s business that in this broad and fertile country there are more than two millions people now suffering for the most common necessities of life? Is it not the business of those who profess to follow the teachings of Jesus, to whom he said, “ Go sell all thou hast and give to the poor,” to know something of the misery -to which they are near neighbors? Jesus taught that none could have eternal life save such as loved the Lord their God with all the mind, soul, heart and strength; and their neighbors as themselves. If the professing Christians of this country were to be judged by this law, howniany would there be who could claim eternal life? None, absolutely I For who is there among them all who dare claim that he loves his neighbor as well as he does himself ? Not only do Chris- tians know that this is not done, but if they stop to think about it for a moment they must see that it cannot be done in the present system of social organization. -Jesus taught that whoever is suffering is our neighbor. Then, all who are suffering now in this country are the neighbors, in a Christian sense, of all professing Christians. It has always seemed to us that the various Christian sects were very unwise in their failure to give attention to the needs of the poor. The faith that exhibits itself in works is always the faith that is effectual. Now, if any single sect of Christians should adopt the teachings of Jesus upon this point as a part of their religious creed, is it not clear that‘ such sect would soon absorb all the laboring classes and by 4 reason thereof become fghe most numerous and powerful of all denominations ?\ And by reason of such"it would not only enlarge numerically, but, as it should increase itsnumbers, it would also increase its means with which to do good. The expenditures that it would make to relieve suffering would be “bread cast upon the waters ”* of humanity that would “ return after many days ” increased la,rgely. It is quite impossible under the present systems for those who are so disposed, to love their neighbors as they do themselves, because their capacity to do good is limited by their means with which to do it. Even an Astor could not long continue to love all whom Jesus made his neighbors without reducing himself to poverty and want, and becoming himself a neighbor for others to remember. We say that under present systems it is next to impossible to live a Christian life, and the professedly Christian are the most opposed of all people to any change that would inaugurate conditions on which it might be possible. VVe have said often in these columns that through a community of inter-. ests is the, only possibility of attaining equal and ‘exact justice. So long as individual industrial competition con-L tinues, equity between individuals is impossible. Nothing is clearer than that in competition those who are strong in most ways must, in the end, over-ride the weak. Nor are there“ examples wanting to prove all this. If a hundred people living anywhere in this country can so organize themselves industrially as to make the doctrine of equal love for self aud_neighbor possible, then that hundred have solved the problem for all the rest of the world. Go ask Oneida if among the number there organ- ized industrially, there are any who suffer for the common necessities of life? Ask of the detested Oneida Perfection- ists, if there are any children there who suffer for food or for raiment _or shelter‘? Ask if there are’ any labor- ers there who have been discharged because their labor was no longer proﬁtable to their employers, whose families or dependencies are in want or distress? Ask if there are any pinched-checked and hollow-eyed women there who are obliged to offer up their bodies as a living sacriﬁce to the lusts of man, to gain the few paltry dollars that are needed to satisfy the demands of the landlord, or the butcher and grocer; and ask a thousand other practical questions of every day'j_.life, and ﬁrm the replies let the Christians learn a lesson of brotherly love from those whom they despise. That Community of less than three hundred‘ persons has solved the question of industrial organization. If three hundred people can or- ganize industrially so that each and every of one its members shall be secured all the necessities of life at all times, and under all circumstances, then three thousand persons can do ‘the same thing; and if three thousand can do it, then three millions, and thirty millions, can also do the same thing; and we hold that the larger the organization, and the more varied its industries, the greater ought to be its success. If it be objected that all people are not ﬁtted to live a community life, then we reply, if there were no other organization in which such people could ﬁnd a place, they would be obliged to accommodate themselves to the com- munity. The reason that communities in piece-meal have been mostly failures is because there were other organiza- tions into which members could escape, with which their un- developed natures were more in harmony. At Oneida there is no such thing known as prostitution —-no women who live by selling their bodies to whatsoever buyer. There are no tipplingshops or gambling hells; no pawn-brokers or money-lenders of the more A respectable stripe. There is no crime; there are no jails, no alms-houses; none of the usual accompaniments of the so—called Christian civilization, because there is nothing there to produce them. It is the evil systems that produce these fruits. And most of all, and best of all, there are no women there worn out by constant child-bearing, and, consequently,’no born thieves, murderers and adultercrs; none who have the seeds of hypocrisy, deceit, lying, stealing and all the other vices bred in them while yet in their mother’s womb. Well may Christians inquire and learn of Oneida, for while the latter has all the virtues of the former it has none of its vices. To be sure these virtues may be said to be rather negations than otherwise ; but the ﬁrst step from a bad toward a better life is to stop doing the things that make a life bad. This can then be followed by things that are positive and good. The professedly Christian world, before it can make any great advances in good, has ﬁrst got to cease doing the things by which its vices are generated. In the language of the beloved disciple, they have got to cease sinning——got to cease propagating sin, before the__good seed can be‘ sown in good ground to bear good fruit; and the ﬁrst step, to say the very least that ought to be said, the Oneida Perfectionists have taken toward this by adopting an industrial system in which none can suffer; in which all are‘ provided, in any emergency, againstwanting the necessities for physical ex- istence. In this respect, at least, they have complied with the practice of the early Christians who sold their posses- sions and came and laid their prices down at the Apostles’ feet, and, with/‘those who continued together, had all things - common. , But while we call the attention of professing Christians to these evidences that exist in their very midst, we are well aware that they will be like the scribes and pharisees of old ; we know that nothing save a revolution can wake them to a sense of their own hypocritical pretensions, and that nothing can avert the doom that is impending over the rotten institutions that they have erected, and to which they cling with a tenacity that is born of «the most intolerant selﬁsh- ness—a selﬁshness of which they, perhaps, are not conscious, but one that nevertheless has the same effect upon those over whom it holds its sceptre as if it were conscious and pre- meditated. - If there is any one thing that the Bihl€7; clearly and forcibly, any one thing that is more pre-eminent in the preaching and practice of -the Apostles than any other, it is this question. of pecuniary or material equality. Jesus declared so vehemently against the possession of riches that His disciples inquired, wonderingly : “Who, then, can be saved ?” a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven,” because to become rich one has got to.,do‘those things that precludes the possibility of the same love for the neighbor as for self. Heaven, cannot be inherited. Those who wish to,,,inherit this blessing must desire it more than they do or can any “ It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of ‘ Unless this love is possessed, eter‘- _ nal life, which is the result of entering’ the Kingdom of V ,4:-,; :;A._,.‘-._ . - Dec. E5, 1875. wooiinunns cLAELiN's WEEKLY. I 5 ri‘ches;'A for it is that pearl of great price which when a man ﬁnds ithe goes and sells all he has and buys. 44;. Wv'Vw- THE ISSUE. We desire our readers to bear constantly in mind, as they read the criticisms upon what has been termed our “New Departure” if(but which we rather prefer to call a new position on a common line of advancement), that we have no taste for, or disposition to, engage in doubtful disputa- tions about something that our critics seem to think depends upon certain interpretations given to the ﬁgurative language of the Bible.» We have endeavored constantly to guard our readers against this fallacy, and to show that the only im- \ portance that we attach to the Bible is that we ﬁnd therein. set forth allegorically the most momentous truth of which it is possible for the human mind to conceive; not that we ﬁnd the truth itself, the facts, in it, but that a fact and capacity of human life is there presented in a pen-pictured allegory. As We have shown by the Bible itself, the allegories of its ﬁrst chapters relate to the human body. If its continuation and ending mean anything——if they they have any relation to the introduction—if there is any sequence at all between its beginning and ending—then, throughout, its allegories and pictures relate to the human body. The temple that has been destroyed, and which is to be rebuilt, is the same humanlbody which St. Paul tells us, very distinctly, is the temple of God. From these few presentations we do not see how is it possible to escape the conclusion that the body is the common subject that is typiﬁed in the Bible. Of course we shall not objectto any proffered criticism upon anything that we may present in our editorials; but we may venture to inquire how we can be criticised before it is known what is the objective point which we are aiming to develop? I When Morse presented his scheme for an electric tele- graph, thousands who did not know as much as he did about the truths involved in it, made assertions and offered arguments which the establishment of his scheme has re- futed. So we might be content to hear critics of the new . facts which have been discovered to us, without reply, knowing, as we very well do, that when the facts which we know shall be demonstrated the criticisms cannot stand. Besides, it is hard to reply to a criticism that does not touch the central position. A pugilist can ward off a blow that is directed against him, but if it be struck in a direction that does not touch him he cannot repel it. It may be said that if this be so in regard to the truth at issue now with us we ought to present it clearly enough to" become an objective point for attack. We should reply to this : I’ That none of our critics or readers can be more anxious to have us present the issue than we are ourselves anxious to present it; but we are prevented from doing, so now by obstacles that will become evident, even to our severest. ’ critics, when it shall really come. Itmay be possible (We do not deny that it is) that we may be mistaken about the truth that is presented in the allegories of the Bible. We have no method to prove absolutely‘that the writers of the Bible intended in, the language which they used, to picture the truth that has been revealed to us in nature; but this much we can say : that some of those who wrote the Bible have informed us that this is the case, and we not only be- lieve them, but all the palpable evidences of the Bible con- ﬁrm us in this belief. ' Should it turn out eventually that the languageof the Bible has no reference whatever to the truth to which we refer, that will make no difference in this truth, since its living will banish misery, disease, crime and death from the face of the earth, and bring about precisely the same state of things that are set forth in the Bible. So it will make very little difference to us whether our ‘critics or ourselves are right in the respective interpretations of the allegories of the Bible. But we cannot refrain from asking our critics why it was necessary to write the Bible in alle- gorical language if the subject were not of a character that it was impossible to treat otherwise on account of the vile- ness of the people’s thoughts and other intolerant bigotry and superstition; in short, was it not for the same reasons that prevent us from writing in plain English instead of in metaphorical language? ’ a Our informants may be mistaken; they may deceive us; they may know nothing about it; and we shall take the foolish and weak position of saying that we know that they informed truthfully? But this we do know: that the truth which they say the Bible presents allegorically is a fact in nature. So, when '0 ur critics say that the Bible does not mean what we have interpreted it to mean, we think they might with equal propriety also add, since their means of knowing one are equal to their means of knowing the other, that the fact which we know to exist does not exist. Now, we only claim to know what we have had dem- onstrated to our consciousness; but we accept the evidence of those who ought to know the other side, and believe it to be true. Morse knew as well what could be done with batteries and wires before the line of telegraphy was estab- lished between Washington and Baltimore, as he did after- ,_ ward; but he could not convince his opponents by argument of what he knew. So may we not be able to convince any by argument; but we shall be willing to let our critics have all the argument, until the fact shall be demonstrated which will be as complete a reply to then; as is the telegraph to-day to those who thirty years ago hooted at the idea. In the meantime we shall welcome any criti- cism that is made in good spirit, and print all for which we can ﬁnd room, not promising, however, to review any, except when in so doing we think we may be able to draw the attention of our readers nearer to _the real issue; nearer to its recognition and comprehension which we are anxious that all shall have as quickly as possible. THEOCRATIC THUNDEBS. The noblest results of the war of the Revolution were the great advancements made toward the establishment of the civil and religious freedom of the people. Although neither were entire or complete, they were the foremost footprints to governmental perfection that the world had ever wit- nessed. The steps then taken were in the right direction, and we are glad to hope that our people are yet pressing forward in the way then indicated toward the solution of the communal problem of “ Liberty under Law.” Our progress toward civil liberty has lately been exem- pliﬁed by the annihilation of slavery in our republic, which was a British institution our fathers didgnot think it wise to assail, although they manifestly deplored its existence among them.‘ That stumbling block has been removed by us, and absolute male freedom is constitutionally asserted for all men in the Union. Woman is yet ruled out of her political rights by custom, and debarred of her personal rights by law; which latter still regards her as a chattel in all our courts. But the signs of the times are, that these evils also are destined soon to fall and pass away. Probably a greater advance was made by our fathers to- ward the establishment of religious than of civil freedom. In theory the Constitution is correct, but in practice it is very different. The Constitution says: “ Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof;” of course, this does not exclude the States from so doing, if they think ﬁt; the fathers have done all they could to show us the right way; if we choose to do otherwise, it is our own fault. Now for our practice. We have not the data at hand, but it is our belief that at the inauguration of VVashington as first President the Episcopal Church was not unrepre- sented. Here was our ﬁrst departure. Our country, as George Washington in the Tripolitan treaty justly stated, recognizes no creed, and is open to all. Since then we have had, as Chaplains in Congress, members of all Chris- tian creeds except the greatest, the Catholic, and even a Jew. Instead of Church and State, we now have “All Churches and State.” This is an abomination. Either Gods or men ought to spew it forth with contempt. Better be worried by an old lion than mumbled to death by his whelps. The Union must be absolutely free from all re- ligious proclivities or it must be the slave of them all. The Y.M.C.A.has done its best to unite the ﬁve great Protestant sects among us. It has originated a system of ecclesiasti- cal espionage superior to anything ever devised by the Spanish‘ Inquisition. It is more detrimental to liberty than ever was that institution. Every American citizen is now scheduled ecclesiastically and commercially. Real liberty is dead. Free charity is superseded by insurance societies. Christianity, what is it? Jointstock companies build churches on spec, and ﬁll pulpits with men notorious for their virtues or their vices, as in Brooklyn. No matter; success is the end. Whether it be attained by the physical ability of a Beecher or the swearing proclivities of a Tal- mage is of no consequence. Get on, is the word! If a Bonze or a Mufti will ﬁll a church there are ﬁnanciers who will cheerfully build one. One thing, however, is neces- sary: Do not attack money. Sink the interview between Jesus and the rich young man, and do not hint that Dives was sent to hell, no charge being recorded against him save that he was a possessor of riches. It is only polite to do this. You must not offend those who sustain the Protestant churches. Times are changed since the day of the Nazarene. The poor followed him. He limited his preaching to them. It is, different now. You cannot be saved now under a thousand dollars. Wine and milkaife sold in the churches at about ten dollars a quart. This is religion, but it is not Christianity. The rich accept it, though most of them know it is a bogus article ; but at the same time they are aware it is the best their money can purchase. .. L . However, now, our President has changed all this. He has ﬂung religion into the political ring, and said: Now, boys, ﬁght! Accordingly, every day the leading presses of this city (New York) have discussed pro and con that part of the President’s Message relating to public education and the taxation of church property, if not the churches them- selves. In our opinion, nothing but good can result from the discussion of those questions, for, it is certain, the war of creeds can only terminate in the total disruption of entente cordiale which has so long existed between the churches and the States. At present, as far as regards the subject of religions, many of the acts of Congress are in conﬁict with the Constitution. That instrument says : “,Congress shall make no law re- specting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.” Soldiers and sailors, whose religion is of the right stripe, may respect Congress for taking care of their souls by the appointment of chaplains, but no others. When We consider the deleterious eifect the “ olla podridw’ of chaplains has had upon the members of the two Houses of Congress, we feel that the balance of our Army and Navy have reason to remonstrate against such appointments. In the British navy we have heard that Admiral Nelson’s offi- , eers complained that the chaplain was a Catholic, and were answered by that hero, “that he was glad to hear of it, for he was the ﬁrst chaplain who ever sailed with him that had any religion at all.” * ' / I - , There is no doubt about the terminationof‘ this re- ligious war. : We‘ thank the President for introducing it. Our, Catholic brethren had better go for liberty than-trust to the tender mercies of bigoted Protestants. They will do so. At its conclusion, the wisdom of the doctrine. con- tainedin the Constitution will be fully sustained, and, out of the jarring of our credal brethren, truth will be elimi- nated. In the near future, we prophesy that the entire divorce of the State from the Church will be a fact accom- plished, and that in truth.neither a State or the General Government will be permitted by public will to make any law looking toward “ the establishment of religion, or pro- hibiting the free exercise thereof.” ‘ 4- 4 v—.‘,rw THE DAVID EDGAR FUND. It may please our readers to know that one-fourth of this ~ fund is already subscribed. we sincerely hope that the number may be increased to a hundred, and thus show the widespread interest that is shown in the WEEKLY, as well as to lighten the subscriptions of those who came ﬁrst‘ to the front. Perhaps the time may come when the names inscribed in this list maystandr forth in something like the brilliancy that now encircles, with a halo of glory, those which, a hundred years ago, were affixed to that im- mortal instrument, the Declaration of Indep_endence. '4; V7 ‘ANOTHER VICTIM. The readers of the WEEKLY were awarethat John A.) Lant, the editor and publisher of the Toledo Sun, was arrested by the agent of the Society for the Suppression of Obscenity, for sending obscene literatureithrough the United States mails. Last week he was tried and convicted, and is now in Ludlow street jail awaiting sentence. We did not believe that this suit would be pressed, but it has been with this result, and undoubtedly the Christian Judge Benedict, a member we believe of Plymouth Church, will give {him the full extent of the law, which, it will be re- membered, the aforesaid agent had increased from one year’s imprisonment and four hundred dollars ﬁne, to ten years imprisonment and ﬁve thousand dollars ﬁne. Next week we shall give a full review of Lant’s case, situation and prospects; meanwhile let his friends be preparing’ to sign a petition for his pardon. - ’ I .____—.:..¢.9_....__.__..... A PROPOSITION. To the Friends of I/Voodhull and Claﬂinﬁs Weekly: ‘ I have been waiting some time to see if some one more capable or able than myself would not present some plan in which I might join by which the publication of the WEEKLY may be secured beyond peradventure for one year; but as none. have done so, I do not feel that I can delay any longer presenting one that seems to me to be practical, and which will secure the desired result. ' If I understand rightly, the WEEKLY suffers by loss of subscribers and failures to renew promptly because -its editors have had the courage and honesty to print. in it what they have conceived to be important truths, and which, if they are truths, surely are important; when byfollowin g a course of policy and catering to prejudice and public favor they might have gained popularity and support. Now, to me it would make little difference whether I fully ac corded with all the ‘views thus expressed or "not. The principle involved in the utterance of the truth for the truth’s sake -is one that ought to be sustained wherever found, and I am sure it is not found in the conduct of reform jour- nals so "frequently that the question as to which shall be supported can become 'a matter of choice. , : I If I understand rightly, also, the editors of the WEEKLY devote" to its support not only all,the funds that it receives, but have yearly contributed large sums from their lecture earnings for thatpurpose, besides giving their own personal services without recompense. If this be true, and I believe it has been so stated in the paper editorially, then it is fur- ther evidence that they have full faith in the work in which ‘ they are engaged, and furnishesperhaps the only known case in which a paper is at no expense for its editorial conduct. Moreover, Mrs. Woodhull’s health, upon which success in the lecture ﬁeld depends entirely, is very precarious, and", from my own observation, I believe to be liable any day to fail her so much that she may be unable to‘ remain in the ﬁeld. Should this occur, it would seem almost ‘certain, that she_would be unable to maintain the WEEKLY. Now, this I believe would be a disaster which those who are earnestly devoted to the ’ promulgation of the truth; those who have some care for the welfare of the race and are not wholly bound up in their selﬁshness, ought not, through supineness ' orinaction, to permit under any circumstances. . I belong to that class which labors with its hands, and am, therefore, limited in what I can do by the means“ to do but I have this proposition to make, and I request that it be published in the WEEKLY at an early date: , 6 ~ g I wconIrnr.r. as t.l'f...aFLlN’S WEEKLY. iii. \ ' . Dec. 25, 18575 x If within three months there shall be ‘found nineteen per- sons who will signify their willingness to contribute to a fund to secure the publication of the WEEKEY for one year, one hundred dollars each, I will be the twentieth, to make I that fund to two,thousand dollars, which I calculateunder the most adverse circumstances will secure the end proposed. Within the year, we are assured by the editors, that develop- ments will be made which will afterward secure all needed support in the ordinary way. I for one desire that the year of grace shall be bridged over, and make the above proposi- tion for that purpose, and propose when the required hum- ber of subscribers shall be obtained that the sub- scription be , paid over to the WEEICLY, an.d by its editors pledged to its support, to be drawn upon only as the necessities, of the VVEEKLY demand; and, for the information of the subscribers, that such ne- cessities and drafts. be communicated to them at the end of each month, as the former arise and the latter are made. Let every reader and friend of the WEEKLY consider this subject well, and send in their names at once; and should the number_ who are willing to subscribe reach one hun- dred or any other number greater than twenty, then the amount of the subscription shall be reduced proportion- ately. ” ' DAVID EDGAR. GEEENVILLE, lPa., Dec. 1st, 1875'. 43...; ' WV CORA A. SYME FUND. CONTRIBUTIONS. Amount previously acknowledged . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $211 50 Previously appropriated and six months’ subscription . . . . . . . . . 54 00 $157-50 RECEIVED snvcn. R. T. Marshall . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8 ’;'5 J, K .................................................... .. es ()0 J. C.‘Walker . . . . . . . . . . . . ' ' ": . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 C. L. Patrick... .‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 O3 Mrs.‘S. J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., 25 C. W. Vining . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . 3 03 C. T. Crosby....,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8 "(.5 G. G. Briggs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lrl O0 AFriend . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 $71 7'5 $5229 Appropriated thirty-ﬁve six months’ subscriptions . . . . . . . . . . . .. 52 50 Subject to appropriation . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $5176 75 Let our readers send in the names of persons whom they know to be worthy and poor, who would T;be beneﬁted by reading the WEEKLY, and thus keep the appropriations from this fund up with the subscriptionsito it. J A 7 VVFW THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture anywhere in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will fill engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. The first seven of their subjects form a regular course‘, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole grounds of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. ity, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull will speak in Woonsockct, R. I., Doc. 1'7; Willimantic, Conn., Dee.18:, Hartford, Conn., Dec." 20; New Britain, Conn ., Dec. 21; Wate1'bury, Conn, Dec. 253; ‘West Meridcn, Dec. 23; New Haven, Conn, Dec. 24, If any change in dates is made it will be announced in the local papers. —-——-—«-—-—-¢o4>oc>—-—'—-- MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. COMMENTS on THE Pnnss. ‘ [From the Erie (Pa.) Observer, Dec. 2.] WOODI-IULL AND CLAFLIN. The noted sisters, Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬂin, paid our city a. visit on_Saturday, and treated the _public to their views upon social questions, in Music Hall in the evening. The doors were opened at half-past seven -o'clock, and the audience kept coming in until about half- '.past eight.__ Mrs. Woodhull was neatly dressed in black, rm,ade,- her worst enemies would have been obliged to con- ifess. a very lady-like appearance. She spoke for an hour and :a halfiu a voluble and oﬂ’-hand style, which drew applause :from her hearers. Mrs. Woodhull is one of the best female speakers in the country—far exceeding, in her ability to «entertain an audience, the famous Anna Dickinson, and lhaving greatly the advantage over her in personal presence. Mrs Woodhull’s idea seems to be that all unions between the sexes should be based on love, and that every other form of sexual association is the basest pollution. She denounced women who marry for the mere sake of being married, or who sell themselves for money, as worse than prostitutes. No children born _out of love, she said, would be perfect: the inmates of our Insane asylums and penitentiaries are the =;oﬁ’spri-ng of those who _had no affection for each other. She nnade use of language, in enforcing her ideas, that would be «deemed shocking in society, but which she said was only rendered wicked by the thoughts of those who heard it. In _ the course of her lecture she rapped the preachers severely, and the press came in for its full share of her gall and worm- wood. One of her most loudly applauded hits was when she said that there_were ﬁve hundred women in the City who were almost dying to be present, but didn’t dare tocome for fear of society. I , I ’ [Here followed ‘a ieiigtliy digest of the lecture, closing; thus :] I » i / Mrs. Woodhull is an earnest ‘woman, who believes she has a mission to accomplish. The sisters will return here in February, having been assured, so they say, two hundred dollars by “ some of our most prominenticitizens."’ While in, -the city the party were obj acts‘ of general curiosity wherever lthey went, and a considerable cro wd Watched their departure -=- on hfon-day. Tfoey were accompanied by their mother and a pretty young daughter, who acted as ticket agent. [From the Syracuse (N.Y.) Standard, Nov. 4, 1875.] MRS. WCCDHULI.-’s LECTURE LAST EVENING. Looking back two or three years ago to the audience which greeted Mrs. "Woodhull in Wieting Opera House, and then looking in at Shakespearef-Iall last evening, one is forced to think that there has been a change somewhere. Last evening Sha.kespear_e Ilall was ﬁlled by an audience which listened with interest to the speaker, They evidently were not all drawn by curiosity, if we may judge from the ap- plause, though many were undoubtedly attracted by curi- osity. ’ This lecture and its management seem to have been en- tirely in female hands. The night before the lecture Miss Tennie C. Claflin appears as the avomt courier and general business manager. A pleasant—faced, extremely talkative lady, with a slight lisp. drops into the newspaper offices, buttonlloles the reporters in a thoroughly business-like way, pays her hills like a man, denounces Tilton. gives a sly hit at Beeclier, and goes out, having left the impression behind that she knows the world. Last evening she solditickets in the box office with the same case until the hour for the lee- ture. At the door we give up our tickets to Miss Victoria C. Woodhull, .Ir., daughter of the lecturess, who bears an unmistakable resemblance to her mother. She is a.widc- awake young lady of fourteen, who will hoe her own row in the world without question. i ' At eight o’clock, or sliortly after, Miss Tennie Claﬂin appears unexpectedly on the stage, and without preface, glides into reading a poem in an agreeable manner. Mrs. , Woodhull then enters and walks majestically to the front of the platform, and in a musical voice read the following text: “ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you ?”—1 Corinthians iii, 16. (Here followed a lengthy digest of the lecture, ending thus_:) She held the close attention of her audience ‘throughout, proving herself a3 mistress of oratory, and many of her points were strongly applauded.‘ [The Daily (Syracu'se,_ N. Y.) Courier, Saturday, Dec. 4, 1875.] VICTORIA C. woo_§DHULL——soCIAL EREEDoM’s CHAMPION——— VICTORIA C.’S; APPEAL——A PEEP INTO FUTURITY AND WHAT wE woUL:D BELEIOLD THERE IF MRS. WOODHULL SWAYED THE WORLD. A Syracuse audience had an opportunity last evening, in Shakespeare Hall, of hearing the remarkable Victoria C. Woodhu1l—t-he wonderful, the great, V\’oodhull. The house was ﬁlled with an intelligent audience of ladies and gentle- men about equally divided. Soon after eight o’clock Miss Claﬂin came from behind the scenes and recited in a pleasant way a selection about “ ever will justice be done.” - [Herc followed a two-column report of the lecture, closing thusz] She called attention to a statement in one of Herbert Spencer’s articles in a magazine, which she said was be- yond’. anything that she had ever said. It was this: "It is a lamentable truth that the troubles which respectable, hard-working married women undergo are more trying to the health and detrimental to the looks than any of the har- lot’s career.” What a commentary is this on the so-called sacred institution of marriage from the pen of the acknow1- . edged leader of the scientific and philosophic world, but yet I am denounced, she said, ‘because I am doing everything in my power to bring about a better state of things for this class of women. But she is willing to wait for her justification. Indeed she said it hadalready begun to come. Where three years ago there was never a word upon these subjects printed in the papers, scarcely an important paperor magazine can now be found in which it is not discussed in some form. More- over, some of the oldest and most popular papers and maga- zines are now advocating substantially the same thingthat she advocates, the only difference being that they have not got the moral courage yet to show how the desired results are to be obtained, while this is a task from which she never shrinks. Such was the general tenor of the lecture of Victoria Woodhull last evening. Whatever may be the opinion of ‘ Mrs. VVO0Clhllll’S doctrines, it must be conceded that she is an extraordinary woman, and there is a. peculiar fascina- tion in her intense emotional nature, her utter and reck- less devotion to an idea, her eager and passionate advocacy of her cause. Her eyes flash with enthusiasm. She trem- bles with excitement as she talks. Her care—w0rn face lights up in a wonderful manner, and her lips quiver with emotion. She_ is a strange, wonderful woman, and one can- not leave her presence after an hours’ talkrwithout a more kindly feeling for her. She was plainly dressed in a black silk dress, demi—train, lace veil suspended over her shoulders. Her hair was combed plainly back from her intelligent face. She at once showed a perfect familiarity with What she was talking about. H-or manner was easy, her gestures graceful, her voice strong, her articulation perfect, and the the expression of her face when she got warmed up to her subject grew spiritual. Nobody who sees her can doubt that she is not only earnest but honest in all she says; indeed her purpose: seems to be based on a deep-seated religious enthusiasm. If she should appear here again, as ‘we hope she may, no halt would be too large for her. Those who arrived earliest at the hall were met at the entrance by a pretty girl attired in black, with a jaunty felt hat set on abundance of blonde tresses, who took tick- ets. This was Victoria Woodhull, Jun ., the picture of her mother, and the future exponent] of the social emancipa- tion of women. Miss Woodhull is fourteen years of age, with a pair of gypsy-like dark blue eyes, which seem to dare you on, a comely form, and being the daughter of her mother, is endowed with an exceedingly handsome face. She officiated at her post with due modesty and a strict business manner. Our reporter stopped a moment in the lobby and peeped through the aperture in the ticket office. There could be seen the busy ﬁngers and pleasant features of Miss Tennis 0. Claﬁin, who was handling the cash and pasteboards like a veteran ticket-seller. These ladies are business to the core-in fact they are a corps of business _ ladies. Qilrom the Democrat and Chronicle, Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 6th.) VICTORIA WOODHULL. Corinthian Hall was ﬁlled Saturday evening with a large and attentive audience to hear Victoria C. W=0odhull. Tennie C. Ciaflin presided’ at the box—oflice. and Mrs. Woodhull’s daughter, Victoria, a sprightly young lady, took tickets a portion of the time. ' ’ Shortly after 8 o’clock Mrs. ‘Woodhull appeared before her audience plainly arrayed in black dress with no ornaments. She excited the interest of her hearers by her first sentence, and held their undivided attention to the end. _ L[I-Iere followed a lengthy digest of the lecture, closing thusz] ~ ‘ The press throughout the country commends Mrs. Wood- 'hull’s lecture and speaks in the -highest terms of her oratory. There is a growing conviction that she means what she says, and her ability to say it is developing rapidly. And as an agent it may be sa1d that Miss Claflln has no superior. Her good looks do not interfere a whit with her success, her con- versational powers are remarkable, and she is finely developed in “ business ” from the crown of her head to the suppositious soles of her boots. The concern is the most nobby and novel one that travels, and so far as one may judge from surface indications it deserves success . It shows, at all events, that Women can travel and “ manage” as well as the other sex, and that their money need not necessarily ﬁnd its way in every instance into the pockets of covetous and perhaps ras- cally male agents. That much for a couple of women who, whatever’ else may be said of them, have more of pluck and endurance and do more hard work than any hundred men » who might be picked up in a day’s journey‘. * (From the Evening Express, Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 6,18% ) VICTORIA WOODHULL. Victoria C. ‘Woodhull lectured in Corinthian Hall Saturday evening. The hall was ﬁlled with an intelilgentaudience. Miss Tennis 0. Claﬁin, sister to the lecturer, transacted the busines in the ticket office, and Mrs. VVoodhull’s daughter took the tickets at the door. That Mrs. VVoodhull is a woman of ability no one will deny. Her “persuasive eloquence” con- vinced her hearers that she “ means business ” in the reitera- tion of her social theories. She is convinced that editors are becoming more inteligent. high minded and unprejudiced. Her appearance Saturday evening was in her favor . She has a fairly-shaped countenance, and bright, intelligent eyes. She was neatly attired in plain. black silk. and wore about her shoulders a lace scarf. She discards jewels altogether. Her address occupied about one hour and one half, and was listened to with the closest attention. She spoke rapidly, and appeared as if it was difficult to keep pace with her thoughts. She took her text from Corinthians: “ Know ye‘ not that ye are the temple of God, and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you ?” [.Here followed a lengthy digest of the lecture :] -[ From the Coon'me7'cl'ctl Advertiser, Buﬁfalo, N. _Y’., Dec. 6, ’75.] VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. Despite the rain, St. James Hall was ﬁlled, both up-stairs‘ and down, last evening, the attraction being alecture by Victoria C. Woodhull. Among the audience were many staid and sober marriedmen. who would, without doubt, have relished the lecture highly had it not been for the ab- sence of their wives, whom they were compelled, through stress of weather, to leave at home. The lecture was one which very few women possess the peculiar ability and bold- ness to deliver. Nevertheless it was one-which is entirely proper for every one to hear ;- indeed, which every one ought to be the better for hearing. [From the Buffalo (N. Y.) Courier, Dec. 6, 1875.] ' VICTORIA WOODHULL. -- . Victoria 0. Woodhull lectured at St. James’ Hall last evening on “The True and the False Socially;” and, not- withstanding the very Fdisagreaeble weather, the hall was ﬁlled with a highly intelligent audience. With such audiences as that of last evening, through an entire season, it must be evident to the most casual observer that “ advanced ideas," when advocated boldly, are sometimes pecuniarily proﬁtable. Mrs. Woodhull has been roundly abused; but the American people are the mostqgenerous people in the world, and the feeling is gaining that she has been misrepresented and has been made to suffer unnecessarily. Mrs. Woodhull brings a persuasive eloquence, a ﬁery energy and an earnestness whose genu‘inenes_s cannot be questioned. She is a woman of great ability, and states her views with singular clearness and force. ‘ Her appearance last evening, as she stepped upon the stage, .was that of an intelligent woman, with a ﬁnely chiseled face, V an intellectual forehead, and ajpair of eyes all her own. At ﬁrst she delivered her argument in a sort of mechanical. way, but as she proceeded with the discussion she grew earnest and impassioned. Her language took on the im- petuosity of a mountain torrent, and her ideas chased each other with lightning fee,t. She indulged but little in rhetori- cal ﬂourish and ﬂights of fancy she did not attempt. Her business was too serious for these things, and every moment seemed freighted with responsibility to her. She overﬂowed with her subject, and struggled bravely to keep pace with her thought. After the ﬁrst quarter of an hour it was a veritable oratorial storm, succeeding to a sort of intellectual" calm; and her plea with the world to think as she did was as vehement and passionate as if dooms-day was at hand and the world remained unregenerate. Her attitude and bearing, and the rapid utterances of thought, feeling, indig- nation, pity and despair, were those of a rhapsodist; and the sincerity‘ of the woman was convincingly manifest. There was nothing melo-dramatic about her manner; there were no premeditated climaxes; no regular recurrence of ﬁnely rounded periods; no oratorical clap -trap whatever. What she had to say she said in her own way and with. a spontaniety, eager energy and accuracy of emphasis really refreshing. She is a social iconoclast and tears down with a fury that seems born of inspiration; but can she build up as well as she would destroy? ‘We think not; but we con- tent ourselves with giving her credit for honesty of purpose and oratorical talents unequaled by any lady to whom we have ever listened. [Here follows a lengthy digest of the lecture, ending thus :] We have but faintly indicated the scope of the lecture, which was at once a vigorous arraignment of society for many of its numerous offenses and a plea for reform as Mrs. Woodhull understands. The lecturer was frequently api- plauded with a. will, and when she retired from the stage the demonstration was as enthusiastic as any orator or actor could desire. ‘ .—‘®>-4‘ PERSONAL. The address of Mattie Strickland and Leo Miller—two persons who dare to defy the legal attempt of the-commu- nity to license comm crce between the sexes—is Whitewater, Wisconsin. May we not trust that there are brave hearts enough among the readers of the WEEKLY to show them that their moral, courage is appreciated. VVe call attention to Mr. _ Miller’s communication in another column. THE false shame which fears to be detected in honest manual employment; which shrinks from exposing to the world a necessary and honorable economy; which blushes more deeply for a shabby attire than for a mean action, and which dreads the sneer of the world -,lII1OI'8 thanthe upbrai d ing of cons::iencc—this false shame will prove the ruin of every one whoﬁuffers it to inﬂuence his thoughts and life. WASHINGTON bar-tender, loq-' “ Cold ‘weather, this morn- ing, Mr. Chandler. Take a little something for your Interior‘ " Department ?”-Ct'nct'n,natt Times. SEEING is not believing. There are many men you can see and yet cannot believe. ‘ ' \ IN the journey of this world the man who goes 1-ight is not apt to get left.-.—JJetr0t't Free Press. ‘‘ ’ Dec. 25,1875. woon;iiULL & er. Arniivis wanktr Have» you seen the Wonderful Type-. Writing Macliiiiel * No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The T ype— Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as that Of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates. underscores and does ﬁgure work-—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at asaving in _ time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-VVriter “/manifolds ” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can] also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: . . NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YOsT do CO.: Gentlemeiifl am an earnest advocate of the Type- W'ritei_'. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range Of_ work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I_ can write with it more rapidly and lcgibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the mcri_ts of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, ' E. H. JENNY. OFFICE OF DUN, BARLOW do Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. T ' Gentle7nen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buﬁfalo Oliice_s have given such satisfaction that we desire you to shipmachines i_i:nmcdiai.ely to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsbiirgh, and no more to our New York Office, 335 Broadway. _We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours, DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH CO., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YOsT & Co.: Genllemen——Having had the Type~Wri.ter in use in my oﬁice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recpmmendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is notwortli mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the’ machine. Yours truly. ‘ ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: ' PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & CO.: Genllemen——We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the‘ machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century‘. Very truly YOIIFS, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, J une 29, 1875. DENSMORE, YOsT do Co.: , « Genllemen——The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinciive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to "myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weiglied against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, . , JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. .J . Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and. learn to use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructoius FREE. 1 All kinds of copying done upon the Typewriter, Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 100., General ‘Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by W OODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A lies eiidl_al_iialil‘e flail. illrisiiiiiiiiiiii llli tlill AGAINST I Philosophy dz Science. DR’. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a strikiiig Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky. and ambitious work. Liberal friend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced thepi-ice of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on line White paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. large pages. , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers Worcester, Mass. L NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W o M A N ; ’_E‘he Hope of the W orlid. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea— . viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of Woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to lrsxioinpass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore.Amerlcan said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents‘ per hundred. , IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. Q?“ Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Sav,ior_s.; OR, , CHRIST / A NI TY BEFORE UIIRIST. CONTAINING _ N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations ‘ in Religious History, whvich disclose the Orleaital Origin of all the Doctrines, Princ'lples, Precepts and llliracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishilng at Key for unlocking many of rlts Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental C1-uolﬁecl Gods. ‘ BY KERSEY GRAVES, ' Author of “The Biography of Satan ”_an_d “Tile Bible of Bibles ” (comprising Cl desorzpzfzon of . twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to,-colla_tc and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the autl1or—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-lieads—follows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Iintroduction; Addiess to the C e ' » rgy . Chap. 1.-—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—-Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the ﬁgure of a Serpent._ Chap. 4.-—MiraculOus and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. , _ Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born GOds.l _ Chap.6.——Stars point out the Time and the Sav1oi"s Birthplace. _ _ _ CliSap._'7.-—Angels,- Shepherds and Magi visit the In! ant avior. . Chap. 8.—-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Tii.les of the Saviors. , Chap. 10.—’l‘he Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. 11.——Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.—'l‘he World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tiyin in Infancy. H Chap. 13.~’l‘he Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinit . Chap. TEL:-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—The Saviors are real Personages. ' Chap. 16.-Sixteen Saviors Ci-uciﬁed. - Chap. 1'7.—-The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. Chap. 18.——Det-tcent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—ResurrectiOn of.thc Saviors. Chap 20.——Reappeai'ance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. . Chap. 21.—'l‘he Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe Ori in. ' Chap.g22.—The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.——The Divine “VVord" of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. Ch‘rLp.25.—Al)S01t1l1lOI1,°0l.’ the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. ‘ = Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. » Chap. 27.-—Tne Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen 0l‘l0‘llIl. Chap:3‘z8.~Aiiointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29:-How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Chap. 30.—Saci‘ed Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 31.——Ch‘ristianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systemsi _ . Chap. 32.—Thi'ee Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33.——Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- «Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ Chap. 35.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.—PhilOsOphical Absurditiesjof the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. _ - Chap. 37.—PhysiOlOgical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Chap._38.~A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus ‘ Christ. Chap. 39.~'I‘he Scriptural View Of Christ_’s.Divinity. Clap. 4t0.——A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus ‘ ris . Clasp. 4t1.—~The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus hris . . Chap. 42.-—Christ asa Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—COnvei-sion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. . Chap. 44.—The Moral, Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—Conc1usi0n and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on fine’ vvhite paper, large 121110, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cits. Send orders to WOODHULL as CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SMYTHE’S H , ‘ PATENT V H lieiisslield _liiiegar-ilalisr.“ Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. , Annnnssz D R . S M Y '1‘ H E , Illaillspert, bl. Y. shdlldii From the former publisher of “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” . New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. the many useful . contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. ‘ Yours for progress, joint ‘L’. JEWETT. From the leading Hardware House in Rochester . Y. August 28th, 1875.‘ Walceﬁelol Earth Closet Co.——GENTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend tliem. Yours truly, HAMILTON 8: MA1‘HE\VS. 297,299, 301, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Walcefielcl Earth Closet 00.—GENTS:—T have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaint of one of them. So far as I lznow, they have all ‘worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours "truly, C. E. VVALBRIDGE. Office of Biinckcrliolf, Turner «S5 CO., NO.,109 Duane Street, N. Y. « _ New York, Aug. 30,1875. Wakeﬁeld Eerth Closet C'0.—DEAR Sins ;—Your Closets and Out—doOr attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn Out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours truly. ' A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth ‘Closet Co.——GEN'rs:—After more than three years daily use of the Vllickiield Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, rich and poor, knewcxperimeiitally how indispeiisable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. . Emporium, Pa., August 81st, 1875. * "5 * It has been a great convenience to my children, day and night, during the severe winter especially. I keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, ,W. J. CI-IAIGER, M. D. Matawan, N. J., August 31st, 1875. Wal.:ey‘lold Earth Closet Co.——S1r.s:—Your Earth Closet has given perfect satisfacti.On; in daily VLTSB for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to Outdoor travel, or even water—clOsets; no oﬂhnséoe pipes to get out of order. ‘In. sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. VVHITLOCK. P. S.«—The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house rather than the Earth Clprset. ‘V . S. I o. ._,_..:——:——— receipts they ever saw.—E’. R. Bronson. Sent by Mail £331‘ $1 . To the "Walceﬁelcl Earth Closet‘ 00.—GENTSI—AlnOIlg“ iii liidii3Si.iid—‘i'Eih —..._...._...._s_. i One of the best contributions to recent hygienic 1 What is particularly attractive about this b00K 18 SC Bey Street, New York. Pillfl itﬁlilllllllﬂll ! fiirom ieaeliig iliiiereiiante,‘ §®ul;l>ll§Elel"$, Editors, Physicians anti Scientiﬁc men. ' l l O N Y . I Nyack,'N. Y., August, 31st,..1875 Walreﬁel<l~Earlh Closet Co.—-We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three yea: s, and it ~ has proved to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young. Or where they are weak and in delicate healih, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your invention. _ A. MC ELEOY WYLIE, . Pastor of I’resbyterian.Church, Nyack, N. Y. New York,*Sept. 1st, 1875. ' Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household purposes over the oidinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld. Company to_ the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home Hygienic Institute of I’ ansville, N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. , We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerfully accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes, and it has been‘ not inconsiderable. For all purposes of ncatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair, they are unsiirpassed. Yours very truly, I JAMEs H; JACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. 1 New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Water Closet system, and in some respects superior. It saved me the expense of a water closet, with trouble of bursting and Obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among many others: DR. SAMUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. JOHN P. THOMAS, Supt. of the Carolina Military In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. REV. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N. Y. GEO. W. CHARLOTTE, Proprii tor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort,_N. C. . ‘ID? A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, .L . F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. Losnn, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such inldorsements almost indeﬁ- nitely. The above are certainly strong‘ enough to con- vince the most skeptical of the entire feasibility of the DRY EARTH SYSTEM, and the su eriority of our patents. For further information ad rcss, enclosing stamp, A THE ‘WAITETTETE EARTH CLOSET COIEPANY, V . PARTURITICN (WITHOUT PAIN; sh {Eerie of Eireetions for deciding most ofitlie Pains and Bangers. of Chiidhearing. A EDITED BY M. L. HOLBEOOE, M. 1)., Editor of Tina HERALD or nu C t ‘ t' f th eatest value.—‘-Tlllonﬁs Golden Age. _ A0€>l1’O:T‘]l2§?VlEl1O%%e€?XT:.(:“‘.1l]lS63I?ce suerygésses our power to commend.—rVew York Mail. The price by mail, $1,’puts it within the reach of all. . “Eillllh fdd.$lllii‘ihlii," A liflf iiftllii Gdhfiii’ BQBK, -BY M. L. rror. BROOK, M. D. The book is for the mostpart uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightestvcircumlocution and is more to’ the point than many larger woi-ks.—-New York Tribune. iterature.—Boston Bally’ Advertiser. the absence of all hygienic bigotry.——-C'7z7"72:i‘.€i(i;n Register One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are theamost wholesome and practice. I am delighted with it.—-H. B. Baker, M’. 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. ' Fnady Agents Wanted. JOSHUA ANTHNY) _ K .-,.>»...$ COLETA, WHIESIDE O. , ILLINOIS ~SPECIAL'£‘EES: , _ V BUTTER, CHEESE, ANE PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders Solicited. Rnrnnnncns.-—-First National Bank,‘-Sterling, Ill.; Patterson &. Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; ' E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. " I _ A SURE CURE FOR GOITRB2 Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warren ml in all cases, or money ref iinded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, lrlich. S TRUE LOVE; VVEEEEE it is and What it is not BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pain hl t of 27 a es. Sound thinkers have already admittgd to ranlg vgith the ablest intellectual efforts Of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challen "e to thinkers the world over. All minds seek up rest In absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted an- other is in preparation. ‘ ‘ « ’ In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hul1’s_late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid,-10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. sea 4552.23. *:i’ gram noes ~, mo - 2:193 <dE'*"‘ «.': o‘ ‘Hm? - '9 acﬁso ,.q,,.,.. .5 ' --ta “.0 ,‘.E¢°5 :95 o rd ., <1?-lo 330$ EMU 0 8 WOODHULL & cLAELIN{s WEEKLY Dec. 25, 1875. G R AT,CENTRAL/ROUTE. (§ElO.RT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- ‘ . l‘shed and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ;. The GREAT VVESTERN OF CANADA The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; Detroit ; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Oniziha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. ~ Tlirmiegh without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the l\-Iichi9;an Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by mher routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is savr-xl by passengers by this route to get their meals—-an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnuotron Tio_KETs to all important towns, azil general information may be obtained at the Compa:.~.y’.~: 01:.‘-‘ice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. Condensed Time Table’. NESTWAHB FREE NEW YURK. . "Via Erie dz. 1\/.[ic.li"';g”Ceiitral & Great Western AR,“ Fﬁs STATIONS. Express. ggggfw STATIONS. E'.7f3,7?7‘G88. Lv 23:1 Street, N. Y . . . . . 8.30 A M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. 0%,; " Chambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ ‘ E “ Jersev Citv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . 7.20 “ _ “ Iloriiellsville . . . . . . . . . . . 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.40 “ E’.r.~:T.i.~r. “ Buﬂialo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ “ Bu.fEalo._. . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 :‘ -- Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 ‘ 9.50 p. In A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 " 11.20 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a. In. ‘ “ Dct.roit.. . . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ N ._Tac1;son.... .. . . . 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A M. “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 13.30 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 P 171 Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A; M. 11.50 A. M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a in Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 P. M. .. .. Ar Prairie du Chein. . . . ;. .. . 8-55 P- 1“- /11‘ La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M '7-05 8- m. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.15 P. M. 1‘ Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7.00 A M Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P M _ Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M . .. ‘‘ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . = “ . “ Denison ...... . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Galveston .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ A Ar Bismarck ...... . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bism-arck..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . ..; . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . 6.30 “ .. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 I’. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ar Burlington. . . . . , . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M- . Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M . "‘ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. . “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. . . " Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . , “ Cheyenne .............. .. 12.50 r. .. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 “ .. “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ San Francisco ....... . . 8.30 “ ."[r Holesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M A1‘ Galesburg . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. . “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.15 “ “ Quincey . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “' “ St. Joseph...... .. . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ .. “ St. Joseph ..... . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. “ i{ausas_City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. _; “ Kansas City ........... .. 9.25 “ ;...- “ At.chisen........ . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ ; “ Atchlsoll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ ‘- Leavenwortll .... ...... .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “Denver. 7.0QA.M “Denver . . . . . . . . . . I 9? ii Through? ‘Sleeping Car Arrangements 0.15 A.I'.1.——.Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday). with Pu1lman’s Drawing-Room Cars and connc_ctin§>'.at_ Suspension Bridge with _.Pullman’s Pa . the following day in time to take the morning trains from there. ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in 7.20 P. M,---Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ‘ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the nioming trains to all points ,'West, Northwest and ‘southwest. CQNNECTIONS OF ERIE ‘RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan. Central a Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. _ At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Godericli branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Dc troit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate Stations- iiranch Lake S. & M. S. R. . to Toledo. Also Detroit & Bay City it. .5‘ At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Billsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. 7 ' v At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent water, and all intermediate-stations. Also with Jack, Lansing &- Sagin and intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis aw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenona, Standish, Crawfon Also with Fort Wayne, Jack At Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Far‘ Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. 5 At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to 21.5% u‘ivii::tt£iloé1;aSIl%1it%fIiIJav§n&e£E: R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. ,-‘it Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. Also with G. Rapids -5.? In 71. R. R. At New Buﬂalo, with Chicago (St Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegen, Pentwater am; all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem'&' China; an Also with Louisville. New Albany «E3 Chi» cage R. B. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CE . 5 Cured Without the Knife or Pain. 3 ieeaeee of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, .M. D , 345 Lewtaegton A;i}enue, NEW, YORK. PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, ta describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations 101- health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their handwritin , state age and sex, and inclose $2. ,_ JOHN M. a.:‘PhAIt,y__2,a10ﬂ_Mt..mYernon street, Pliila. IN». VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia, has discovered that the extract. of Cl’zlIlbeI.’l'ler an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry. and suﬁcrers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.——Plzz'la delpkéa Bulletin. 0 0 Eu Your dwn Printing $@ Press for cards, labels, envelopes etc. Larger sizes forlarge work. ' Business 1‘/lien do their printing and \ adxéertijing, save money and ll'(liCl‘_-€0.56 ‘ tra e. mateur Printing elicit , £11 pastimeffor spfiire hours. 9 BOZIZS " ' ‘ .;.'.ve gre"t im an make money fat Prinﬁrp’ 22-tprintiitlg. Send two stamps for full P - as catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs ‘P6536 KELSEW; co. Mexican. Conn. gytelsict Pri 4-. I -_—~ 1,‘ _...., ,.,,L. _,-.. ..._L..,_....__.._ _ ~..‘ SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J . B. CAMPBELL, M.:D., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Young. People Should Knew. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT‘ G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illu strations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET,‘ New York. SAVE YOUR MONEY. e. L. HENDERSON it cos PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and ' transactany Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- :ing at a. distance from the Centres of Trade can Save 3 from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through #175. -V-5.‘ on-———...... SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST 5‘ . AND REFERENCES. 2270?. EIMPROVED 1 ﬁlﬂll _ll_‘B Si 113. PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER ,: OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered :- 3-.“ H SIGN PAINTING AND EN GRAVIN G, IN ALIS ITS B1tAlv'0HES- No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. 1 N. B.——Tlie injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. ’ 5 I am painting Geld Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. c.-Suke st-13 BROADWAY. NEW vonx. TEiA.NeLE riivsicmus. ,?i,5.All diseases growingoutof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- 1' alized, that will ‘prove an elixir of life that we can i mpart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and “feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricizeﬂ, Magnetizecl and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be requireclf; One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or expi-ess. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address. A DR. GRAHAM & 00., 1’. 0. Box 75,‘ ; Iroquois, Iroquois Co., Illinois. The Keenest Satire {of Modern Times. A?" its hang: A Sa.tii°e in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, nixed the Arguments or his Apologistn in the Great Scandal; DRAJIIA TI S PE RS ON 117} . Rev. Ii. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. . Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ..F. D. Moult.oi1. Chiefs of the great journals, . . . . . . . . l r}‘1‘:.g€ndhu1]‘ c a , Lawyer “Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . J, ‘ gfélgggiﬁé: of Mrs. E. R. Tiltoii. “ THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in due covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE . “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” \ ~ The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAT-LiN’s WEEKLY -will find in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest flummery. 1 In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. Pinon: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $310. _WAN'l‘E D.——ll‘irst- class Canvassers, to Whom splen-~ did commission will be paid. SELLS AT’ SIGHT! Address all orders to ' ff‘: INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, ” Box 37, VVORCESTER, MASS. "3 A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Treas. , PENNSYIJVANIA RAILROAD. ,. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. ‘ For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday. 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. ' Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 10 ' ., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 10, 4:30, 5,5:9.0, 5:40, 6, 6:10, :30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11: P. M., and 12 iiight.mSu.n- v, :' : «~ ‘ 0 so ma-.3 ac: ._. A ,..._ 2, *=1s*a3e*-iss- O 0"» Or'~« )._LO )1.»-4 -p-"“ .. 2*‘ "W o > 3 PU 8 ~ "U ~°- rv 0' co 0 o s %4W9f*ggf C, . .. . CL <7: ' : d ., 5:% 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 iiig . . M. = For Eaist Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 I’. M. For Lambeijtville and Fleniington, 9230A. M., and P. LI. P13? Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and ‘ rguzozco U9 5:» For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth ,£_§.f§ll}I(.:1y, 2:30 P. M. For Higlitstown and Pembertoii, O . . Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House. and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Boboken. Emigrant ticket oﬁice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK 'I‘iioMPsoN, , D. M. BOYD, Jr., 6%) General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. BULBS CRUGIBLE. A VVIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC do SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in IIULIRS CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of . godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do I away with the riiigs,.clio_ues and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4-. Reforms regulaising the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and pl ace prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or 2‘-.ny,other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of PlULL’s C_Ri_ici3LE. l{ULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes my ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. . _ ». Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . . .; . . . . .. 52 w “ “ as "‘ .. ....... .. 150 G‘ - tl g‘ 0 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W bc a humble,’ a duct as represented, will not be admitted as a}; a vertisement at any price. ‘All Letters, Money Orders and Di-alts should be ad- dressed MCSES HULL ad’. 0%., 871 Vnsszneros 51".. Kirsten if 1 x
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-12-25_11_04
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-12-25_11_04
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 05 (January 1, 1876)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2104
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1876-01-01
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: PROGRESS! -FREE THOUG-I-I'D! UNTRAMMELED nrvn BREAKING iri-in war’ FOR FUTURE ennnnnrroias. Vol. XI. -—No. 5.-—VVl:.ole No. 265.’ NEW YORK, JAN.i1,1876. THE! GARDEN ‘OF EDEN} . I . _ _ on, if I ' The Paradise" Lost and Found. AN ORATION I A . BY ' VICTORIA VVOODHULL. The soul of the weary pilgrim when traveling the tangled paths of life’s tempestuous journey, sometimes sickens and faints by the way. It looks to the right and to the left ; to the front , and to the rear,-and in every direction it is all thesame hard, hard way that stretches .out its viewbefore him.. In its contem- plation he droops into indifference to the world, and fain would ceaseto think. But there is that within the soul that will not I'8pOSG-.-l3l12LlZ- will not down at the bidding of its keeper. Let the heart become indiﬁerent, as it sometimes will ; let the mind even refuse to perform the tasks that are required of it, as un- der the pressure of adverse circumstances it so frequently ...
Show morePROGRESS! -FREE THOUG-I-I'D! UNTRAMMELED nrvn BREAKING iri-in war’ FOR FUTURE ennnnnrroias. Vol. XI. -—No. 5.-—VVl:.ole No. 265.’ NEW YORK, JAN.i1,1876. THE! GARDEN ‘OF EDEN} . I . _ _ on, if I ' The Paradise" Lost and Found. AN ORATION I A . BY ' VICTORIA VVOODHULL. The soul of the weary pilgrim when traveling the tangled paths of life’s tempestuous journey, sometimes sickens and faints by the way. It looks to the right and to the left ; to the front , and to the rear,-and in every direction it is all thesame hard, hard way that stretches .out its viewbefore him.. In its contem- plation he droops into indifference to the world, and fain would ceaseto think. But there is that within the soul that will not I'8pOSG-.-l3l12LlZ- will not down at the bidding of its keeper. Let the heart become indiﬁerent, as it sometimes will ; let the mind even refuse to perform the tasks that are required of it, as un- der the pressure of adverse circumstances it so frequently may, there is, still that “ something” within the individual which will rouse him from all this inanity, and push him, whether he will or no, intonew designs and to new tasks; it will lift his ‘ spirit above the fortunes pf time and circumstance, and make him see the broad universe forever marching, marching, march- " ing onward, but never downward ,; and the soul, catching an inspiration from the tliought, asks, where, where indeed ,will it reach to if it continue ? To what will it not ‘attain if this pro- gress shall go on ? Then he casts his mind backward down the steeps of time up which all these things have struggled, and he seesno circles there ; sees no evidence of beginnings and end- ings at the same places. No I It is all up, up, up, forever up. The eye and the heart, turning involuntarily away from earth, look into futurity, and attempt to pierce the vail. They see the promised land beyond, and springingiforward again, an irre- sistible cry escapes the lips—-O! Eden, thou land of pleasure and delight, dost thou in that direction lie ? I heard of thee as lost to man ! I heard of thee as guarded from approacliby im- passable sentries’! I heard of thee as the place where man fell, and where woman was degraded! I heard of thee as being at the beginning! Art thou, indeed, transformed? Art thou now come at “the end of time,” to be to mankind what thou wast at first to those from whom mankind have sprung? Shall they now quench their thirst from the waters of the beautiful river Euphrates ? andpappease their hunger from the fruit of the tree that stands in thy midst? Shall man,- submerged in this tur- moil and» strife, ever reach thy banks, 0 enchanting river ! and bathe his wearied body in thy crystal waters, and be healed of all impurities ? And shall woman, redeemed from her servitude to man, stand by his side, his equal—-—one with hirn——ai1d as necessary to him as he shall be to her? Aye, shall she not even be his savior, by whom he will .be able to enter through the gates into the city——the holy city——the New J erusalem——and be forever with his God? . _ But let us go back to the original Eden and see what there may be in Moses’ account; for it is upon the consequences of the fall of man, which is therein set forth, that the necessity for p a plan of redemption rests. Take away the first three chapters of, Genesis and the superstructure of orthodoX_religion would topple and fall. So, then, it becomes necessary, since Christians have made them vital, to inquire into what these chapters mean —to inquire what was the Garden of Eden, there so graphically set forthmwhether ‘a spot of ground situated somewhere on the surface of the earth, or something altogether diﬁerent——some— thing, perhaps, that it may seldom or never «have been suspected as being, and yet something that the language of these chapters plainly states it to have been ; or, what may prove to be the ex- act truth, something other than which it is impossible to derive from the language in which the description is clothed. -For in- stance, if the various parts of a thing, be described as parts, when the ‘parts are put together, that which they form must be the real thing which was in the mind of its reiator; Therefore,‘i,f ‘ when we shall take the several-things described by Moses, and put them together, they shall be found to constitute something widely different from a spot of ground on the surface of the earth, why then we shall be forced to conclude that it was not such a spot that Moses had in View when he wrote the second \ chapter of Genesis ; and therefore, also, that the Garden of Eden must be sought elsewhere than in a geographical location. 0 Indeed’ I do not hesitate to say here at the outset, knowing ful-l well the responsibility of the assertion, that I can dem on strate to .you——to any minister or number of IfllﬂiiSt€I’S~—'tO‘ all the theologians everywhere--that there is not a shadow of reason contained in the languageused for concluding that the Garden of Eden ever wasa geographical locality ; but, on the COIi:5l7.Et1“y’, without resorting to anything outside of their Bibl.e—_—-without any words of my own——I can ‘show, beyond the possi.bility of cavil, and to the satisfaction of all who will give me their at- tention, that the Garden of Eden is something altogether dif‘fer— , ent from a vegetable patch. ora fruit or ﬂower garden; aye, more deﬁnite thanthat still: that I can demonstrate, so that there can be no manner of question about it, just what this gar-” den was, and what it still is, with its cherubims and ﬂaming sword defending the approach to its sacred precints; Nor, I said, will I go outside of the larger and more complete editions of the Bible to do all this, so that, when it shallbe done, none can say that I have lugged into the demonstration any irrele- vantmatter or any questionable authority. I desire to do my work so thoroughly that there shall be no possible escape from the irresistible conclusion, and drive those whohave been hug- ging a myth to the necessity of so amending _'their“plan cf salva- tion that it may not be in direct conflict with the situation and ‘ condition, from which only salvation is to be desired or obtained” Still further, as introductoryfit is to be observed that the- Bible has seldom, if ever, certainly never by professing Chris"-. tians, been searched with the view to discover any new truth that might not be in harmony with their preconceived ideas as to what the truth ought to be ; that is to say, it has never been searched irrespective of what the truth might be. The seal of mystery that is visible allover the face of the Bible, and that is clearly set forth in words within itself, has never been broken, nor the veil penetrated, which hides its real significancefrom the minds of the people; while the attempts that have been made to interpret this signiﬁcance, have had their origin in a desireto ' bolster up some already—entertained idea. ‘ Wanting the truth for the sake of the truthwwanting the’ truth, let it be what it mayand lead where it may, has had, so far, no prominent representatives in the world, or at least so few that, practically, it may be said that there has never been any desire for the truth for its own sake. When the truth has ap- peared to be in antagonism withthe cherished conceits of the people they have shut their eyes and closed their hearts against it, and blocked up all avenues for its approach to them. One of the best evidences that the full truth is soon to dawn upon the world, lies in the fact that there are now a few -‘people who want the truth for its own sake, and who will follow it wherever it may lead them, even if it be to the remotestfdepths of hell. For one, I wantvthe truth, the whole truth ; and so fast as - get it I will, God helping me, proclaim it, no matter if be op- posed to every vestige of organization extant-—political, social, , religious! No matter if it be revolutionary to every time- honored institution in existence I. Let creeds fall if theyiwill ; ‘ let churches topple if they must; let anarchy even reign temporarily if it cannot be avoided, but let us for once in the - world have the simple, plain truth; and let us welcome it be- cause it is the truth,‘ and not because it may or may not be in‘ accord with popular notions and opinions. Let Mother—Gr_rundy elevate her virtuousnoseqpif she choose to do so, but let us have the courage to keep our eyes fixed on the truth—the only beacon it '1 _.___., sip rnien ran cnnrs... /‘L of light that can guide us on the way to the true salvation and V teach this venerable old woman that her reign is near an end. . But nw to the Garden of Eden: In the second_.chapter~of— 9 “~*-v;<e4rs1 "“"' . as . A V Genesis we read, beginning at the 8th verse, and for the present " ending with the 14th verse, thus : “ And’ the Lord God planted a garden ‘eastward in Eden, , and there put the man whom He hadeforined.” “ And; a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” ’ “And the name of the ﬁrst river is Pison ; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; there is bdelliiim and the onyX—stone.”. _ “And the name of the second river is Gihon; the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” . And the name of the third river is ‘Hiddekel; that is it which goeth to the East of Assyria.” - , _ A ‘F And the Fourth rivr is Euphrates.” These seven verses comprise, the physical description of the Garden, and it is upon‘ them that the structure, now to be taken in pieces and examined, rests. For a moment let us look at the language in its literal sense, and see if in this way iit appears as if it were probable even that it may be true. " And the Lord God planted a Ga.rden eastward in Eden.” VVould not that have been rather a singular occupation for the Creator of the universe in which to have been engaged ‘.3 Coming down upon the earth 'to plant a little, garden? Remember, we are considering thelanguage literally,—-in the sense ll1\Wl1lCl1 the words are now in common use. When some one says that another goes to plant a‘ garden, not any one is at a loss to un- derstand what is, meant. It may not, however, be known whether it will be cabbages or peas, cucumbers or onions that will be planted._ Now, really, are there any in this enlightened age who will attempt to huinbug themselves into the belief that it was such akiiid of garden as this that the Lord"God planted eastward in Eden—the great Jehovah with hoe and spade in hand planting beans for Adam 2 - - But where is eastward in Eden 2 Indeed, where is Eden at - all? Bible geographers and commentators say that the locality of the Garden is lost, and they do not pretend to tell us where -Eden is, or was, to say nothing about a particular spot in it where the garden was planted by so famous a gardener as the Lord God. It is supposed that Eden was somewhere in Asia; in fact, somewhere in the neighborhood of Jerusalem, the holy city. If they who say so knew how nearly they have hit upon the truth without knowing what the truth is, the ministers would indeed be astonished. But where is eastward in Eden? or any other place ? Let anybody try to ﬁnd it, and see to what a chase he will ‘be led ; see if he will not travel forever to the rising sun and still /never reach it. ‘Since the best informed Christian geographers can give us no help to aid in the search which we propose to make for this famous Garden, we mightas well conclude that it is anywhere else inthe world as to con- clude that it in Asia. 5 j ‘ But an astute person suggests that it must have been in Western Asia, because the rivers named as being in the Garden are there. "Ah! Yes ! There were some rivers, and there were some countries in which they were situated, and yet we are coolly informed that the Garden is lost, as if it were a matter of only the sli htest moment. When I say that they say the Gar- den is lost, Iquote from the 46th page -of the Harding edition of the Bible. But will Christians say, with the expectation that it will be believed, that the location of the four rivers and of the countries in which they were located, are lost with the Garden 2 To saythat the Garden is l.ost is virtually to say just that. The four rivers are enumerated speciﬁcally, to-wit: The Pison, the Gihon, the Hiddekel and the Euphrates. Are these rivers lost and also the countries Havilah, Ethiopia and Assyria——all well known geographical terms 2 If they are not, how does it hap- pen that the Garden can be lost? There seems to be something very strange about all this. . Further on in the story when the Lord God had expelled Adam from the Garden, weare informed that he “placed -at V the east of the Garden cherubims and a ﬂaming sword that turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life.” Is it not proper also to inquire after these sentries of the Lord God 2 What ha.s become of them, and the tree of life that they were set to guard If they were set “ at the east of the Garden,” and the Garden was in VVestern— Asia, why are they not to be found V somewhere now ‘é If I_were a latter-day Christian, and had any concern about the consistency of my theology, I should send off .- a Livingstone at once to hunt up this Garden, fearing lest my religion inight_ go to keep company withthe Garden upon which i.t is founded. ; But as I am not exactly that kind of a Christian, I will venture the opinion that any one who should start upon that journey, would have a moredifﬁcult task than discovering» the sources ‘of the Nile ; or the North Pole. « , But what about that, tree of life which was in the midst of I the Garden? ‘What has become of that? . Is that lost also 2 Is that perished? and if so, are there any more in the world? The Lord God expelled Adam from the Garden “lest he should put forth his hand and take of the tree of life, and eat and live forever.” It seems that this kind of "tree was not very common then, at least in that part of the world. ' If they are common in any part, I have never heard of them. If there were any in ex- istence,,it is my opinion that two cherubims and one flaming sword would afford t-hem but poor protection against the rav- ages of a people who cling to life with the tenacity with which most of the people exhibit, not excepting that portion which be- I lieves itself safe from the uncomfortable regions of the other world, and who should mcst desire to die. n Thousands of the W1S_eSt" men of 'Qriental nations have // ccnriutn as CLAI§‘LIN’S WEEKLY. E , t ; Jan. 1,1876. searched Asia over and over, and have failed to ﬁnd a single Tree of Life anywhere. Has the logic of this fact ever had its legitimate weight in the consideration of this matter? I think not. The great trouble with the people is that they have never thought upon this subject at all, or about anything else con- nected with their religion. At ;a single gulp they have inconti- nently swallowed the orthodox pill that ministers have pre- scribed for them, and when it was well down, ha.ve imagined V themselves purged of all danger——a "salvation that is very like that of the ostrich, which sticks its head in the sand and feels secure while its enemy steals upon and captures it. The people think that they hide; their shortcomings behind this sand. which- the ministers throw in their eyes, and that the law of eternal justice will not be able to penetrate the crust which it forms over their consiences to ﬁnd them out. They get under cover of the church for protection from the consequences of their sin, as they get under an umbrella for protection against the rain. But the locality of the Garden of Eden is lost, they say. If they to whom it belongs by right of squatter sovereignty cannot ﬁnd their possessions, why should not we, to whom they deny all right in their inheritance, have compassion on them for their loss, and see whether we cannot assist them to regain their Eden 2 In -the second chapter of Genesis we have all the needed material with which to do this. There we are told all about the countries in which this_ garden was located, and the rivers that bounded it. Froniwhat I have already said, however, it is understood that I do not take any stock in this . Garden as commonly understood, still, do not believe in the propriety of -readily admitting, without any effort to ﬁnd it,’ that so important a spot as this Garden is claimed to be, should. be summarily given up as lost. And it‘ seems that it -should be I ‘an easy task. All that is required to be done is to get upon thebanks of one of the rivers of this Garden and follow it to its source; for, in the tenth verse it says, “And a river went out of Eden to water the Garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four heads ;” that is to say, it gave off four branches. It is somewhat ‘against the common usages C of rivers to divide off, in this way; but this is not a common thing with which we have to deal, and we may expect to ﬁnd a great many very uncommon things before we really discover the Garden of Eden. Rivers usually flow into each other instead of dividing into several streams; however, as this is a rare case, we will overlook this slight irregularity and proceed with our efforts at discovery as if everything were regular. We have this fact as a basis from which to start : If we get upon the banks of _one of these rivers and follow its current upward, of a necessity, we must, 'soo.ner_or later, arrive at the point where Moses said that the division into four heads began. Is this not clear? Nothing could be more so. “The river went out of the garden and “was parted, and became into ‘ four heads.” This is the language of Moses, and, he is good authority. Now, let us see which of the four rivers we shall select as the base of operations and on which to make the ascent to ﬁnd the place where it divides from the main river. The first river as we have seen, is called Pison. As we can ﬁnd no geographical mention of this river, we shall be under the necessity of skipping Pison. The next in order is the Gihon. Moses tells us (2 Chronicles 32-30), that King Hezekiah turned thechannel of this river so that it should run by the City of David. That ought to be pretty deﬁnite; but we fear if we were to go to the ‘City of David today‘, we should ﬁnd the river in the same condition_as the garden itself which it once watered-—that its location is lost. So we must also pass the Gihon and turn tothe next, which is Hiddekel. Though Moses’ said that this river was in Assyria, we can ﬁnd no geographical mentionpmade of its locality anywhere, therefore We shall be obliged to dismiss this with the others and have recourse to the last one, which is the Euphrates. Here we come to reckoning. We all know where the Euphrates river is located, and if we can reach its banks, and follow up its course, we must, as a matter of necessity, ﬁnd its source, and in ﬁnding it, also ﬁnd the greater river Pison, from; which it divides. Having done this, allthe other rivers will be discovered also. There can be no mistaking the place, since it was at that point where the great river divided into four heads. When we arrive at this place, we shall be,‘ at least, near the Garden. But alas for our hopes! We wander along the banks of the beautiful Euphrates, from its mouth_to its source, andjﬁnd no place where it divides fromanotlier river ; but, on the contrary, discover a number ﬂowing into its ever-increasiiig stream. And now we cross to the opposite shore, and again from the Persian Gulf to the mountains of Armenia seek the desired spot, but still are doomed to disa pointment. If this be the river that Moses describes, then. his description is not true. The Euphra- tes river does not divide from any other river, but has its own source, as other rivers have their sources. So our last hope from the rivers is gone. We must dismiss the Euphrates to keep com any with the Pison, the Gihon, and the Hiddekel. et us not, however, be altogether discouraged by our re- peated failures with the rivers. The object in view is too impor- tant to be hastily abandoiied. We have not yet exhausted our means of discovery. So, with heavy hearts, we will turn our backs upon the rivers, and seek elsewhere, hoping for better success. Since we cannot ﬁnd the Garden through the medium of its riv"ers, perhaps if we reverse the process, we may be able to hunt up the rivers by seeking for them in the countries in which Moses said they were located. The river Pison, so he in- G forms us, ‘is the name of the first of the four rivers into which \ .l'ar1.i,1876. Q woonnnm. & cmrninvs -w”EEK:LY. re , Z; I.’ * L . the great river divides, and “ that it compasseth the whole land of Havilah.” Now, certainly, we ought -to be able to ﬁnd the River Pison, for Havilah is a district of country on the Red Sea, in Arabia, south-east of Sanaa. Referring to the map of this portion of the earth, we ﬁnd the land called Havilah readily. -But what is this? It is not an island at all. Moses said that it was compassed——that is encircled—by -the River Pison, and that should make it an island. But there is no river that runs about this Havilah. Indeed, there isn’t any river in this land that is laid down on the maps. Moreover, we ﬁnd , from the physical conformation of this land that it is a physical impossibility for a stream of water to compass _it. The western part of Havilah rests upon the Red Sea, where no river could ever have run. So itcannot be said that there might have been a river there in the time of Moses which has since disappeared. It must be confessed that this story of Moses, as a geographical description, begins to look the least bit “ﬁshy.” He must have been very much mistaken, or else the land -of Havilah,to which he referred, is something quite apart from geographical land; and yet Moses is most explicit, since he says that the ~ gngund of this land was cursed. : But let us not give up in utter despair so long as there remains a sin le gleam of hope that as a geographer the reputation of oses may be redeemed. Having failed ’with Havilah, we will go on to the next. “And the name of ‘the second river is Gihon,” says Moses, “the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.’.’ Now, Ethiopia is a» large country a very large country;-and Moses says that the whole land ,was compassed by this river Gilion; a pretty big river we may expect to ﬁnd when we reach this one; a river that should encircle the whole of this land of Ethiopia mustbe no less than 3,000,miles in length. It were impossible to lose such a riveras this; hence, if it ever had an existence anywhere, it must be now! in existence somewhere. This is encourage- ing, at least, and besides it_ must have been a still larger river even than this in which so large a one could have its source. But what is this that we ﬁnd? Ethiopia is a vast domain, situated in the very heart of Africa, with mountains on the north, mountains on the east, mountains everywhere. If the second chapter of Genesis is geography. Moses must have meant to have said there were mountains instead of a a river compassing the whole land of Ethiopia, or else his Ethiopia was some country other than the one which we have ‘under consideration, and one of which there is nothing known in our day save what Moses tells us. So we are still at fault in in our search. A — Having made such a signal failure in Africa, we will re-cross the Red Sea into Asia, and go through the land of Assyria, looking for the river Hiddekel, which Moses says is there. -Turning again to thelvmaps, we also again fail to ﬁnd such a river as Hiddekel there set down, and we run through the geographies fruitlessly. So far as our investigations have been pushed, we can ﬁnd two places only _in all the books where this river is mentioned, and these occur in the text and in Daniel x. 4. This is the river on the banks of which Daniel had the most remarkable vision recorded in the Old Testament, and it rises into the greatest signiﬁcance by reason of the character of that vision. Where should this river be? Bible geographers endeavor to account for the discrepancies between the Bible and the geographies by saying that it is supposed that this river Hiddekel, was the one now known as the Tigris. To be sure the Tigris runs with a swift current as did the Hiddekel; but it isn’t in the right place nor does it run in the right direction. The maps show that the river Tigris instead of running “to the east of Assyria,” runs northward into the Persian Gulf. Nor do the maps discover any river running to the east of Assyria which may be taken for the river Heddeke*l of the Bible. So we will have to abandon the search for the Garden of Eden. We have exhausted the rivers and the countries also in which Moses set it down as being located. Although we have not discovered the Garden, we have found all the countries nainedby Moses. This is something for Moses if it be nothing for us. If the Garden of Eden really consisted of all of these countries, and for some reason, now unknown, their rivers cannot be discovered, it must have been‘ a very large~Garden—almost as large as the half of North Americawone that, it seems to me, would have required several cherubims and ﬂaming swordsuto have protected against the incursions of Adam after he had been “driven out.” But we have stumbled upon one rather singular fact that needs to be explained: We know that the river Euphrates is in Persia, in Asia. Then how does it happenthat another river which has its source in the same river from which it is said to divide, is in Ethiopia, in Africa, which is separated from both Assyria and Havilah by ﬁthe Red Sea? How does the river Gihon ﬁnd its way from Persia across the Red Sea into Ethiopia to compass the whole of that land? Perhaps some of the learned D. D.’s may be able to explain this singular physical phenomenon. . I confess my inability to do so; Failing to explain it, however, we suppose that they will attempt to clear it away upon the well—knowii hypothesis, that with God, all things are possible; and, consequently, that it was possible for Him to construct a river that could run under the Red Sea to get into Ethiopia; and a garden made up of large countries, widely separated each from the other, and still be altogether in one place, twithta single tree in its A" midst, to watch a.nd guard which, cherubinis and a flaming sword were set at the east of the Garden, a distance of not less than three thousand miles from its western! limits. Indeed, may we exclaim with the Psalmist, “ Inscru— table are thy ways, oh God, and past ﬁnding out 1" But why dwell longer upon this mass, geographically con— ‘ sidered, of physical impossibilities and absurdities ? Any school - boy of twelve years of age who should read the description of this Garden and not discover that it has no geographical sig- niﬁcance whatever, ought to have his capacities for comprehen- sion enlivened by the administration of potent portions of the oil of birch. Nevertheless, the learned D. Ds. ‘have written and. reached for ages over this mythical Garden yust as if it ever llfad a geographical existence, and never suspecting that what they were writing and talking about was all first-class moon: shine. A wonderfully. wise lot of them, to be sure! All this time mistaking the mountains of the moon for the river G1-" hon! Geography must have been interdicted in the schools where they were educated; or else the theological spectacles must have been so highly colored by authority that they, couldn’t perceive that the geography of the Bible and that of the face of the earth ought to agree somewhat, which in this case does not all. The river Gihon, of the Garden of Eden, sit- uated among the mountains of the moon of African Ethiopia ! That beats Livingstone and Stanley, too, all to pieces I _ The white-cravated gents are entitled to the prize—.what°“sliall it be! Do you not begin to see how preposterous and impossible ; how contradictory and absurd it is even to pretend. to think that the Garden of Eden is a geographical locality? I challenge any clergymen——all clergymen—to impeach the truth, force or appli- f cation which I shall make of a single one of the rivers and coun- triesof this famous Garden. And I call upon them, failing to A do it, to lay this whole fable open to their people as I have laid it open to you. Will they do so? If they care more for their theology than they do for the truth, No_! But if they love‘ the. truth better than they do their theology, Yes! We shall see ~which within three years ! - _ Q But was there not a Garden of Eden, I think some Will . query in their minds ? Or is this thing a bare faced fraud u on the credulity of a simple people? Oh, yes! There was a ar- i‘ den of Eden. Oh, no I It is not at all a fraud. The fraud has been in the preachers, who would not look into tlie_Bible with suﬂicient reason to discover a most palpableabsurdity. There is where the fraud lies, and there it will, sooner or later, "come to rest.- I do not say that they have done this intentionally. I only say that they have done it, and the responsibility_for hav- ing hoodwinked the people, year after year for centuries, rests with them. They have been the blind leading the blind; and ' they have both fallen into the ditch of deception. It was necessary before there could be a successful search to ﬁnd the Garden of Eden to clear away the last vestige of the last possibility upon which to conceive that it might have been a geographical locality. Have I not made it clear to you all, that it was not ? If I have, - then we are ready to look with- out bias or prejudice in other directions to ﬁnd it ; for there was a Garden of Eden, and what we most need to-day is to ﬁnd and obtain entrance to it ; and to live in it, as it is intended ulti- matelyby God that we shall. _ B As introductory to this part of my subject, it .is proper to say that the general misunderstanding of ‘the real -meaning of the ' Bible can be easily explained. a The proper names have been translated from the original languages, arbitrarily, and mingled with the common usage of the new language, in such a way as to deprive them of their original signiﬁcance, unless we. are fa- iniliar with the meaning of the words. from which they were translated. The term Eden is a good example. If we are igno- rant of the meaning of Eden, in the original language, its use signiﬁes to us that there was a garden which bore thisname, simply for a designation. But if we were to use-the meaning of the word, in the lace of the word itself, then we should get at ' the meaning of t e one who gave this designation to the Garden. The failure to translate the Bible after this rule is one reason for its still being vailed in inystery; and this fact will become still more evident when it is remembered that in early times names were given to persons and tliings, not merely tha.t they might I have a name, but to embody their chief characteristics. So, then, the ﬁrst step to be taken is to inquire into the sig- niﬁcance of the names that the rivers and countries of the Gar- den of Eden bear. I cannot explain better what‘ I mean by this than b quoting St. Paul on. this very subject. In his letter to the ‘alatians, beginning at the 22d verse of the 4th chapter, he says: “For it is written that Abraham had two sons———the B one by a bond-woman, the other by afree-woman. But he who was of the bond-woman was born afterthe flesh; but he who i was of the free—woman was by promise, which things are an al- legory; for these are the two covenants ; the one from the Mount Sinai, which is Agar. , For this Agar is Mount Sinaiin Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem, which is now in bondage with her children.” . Now, suppose that Paul had not entered into any explanation about this story regarding Abraham ? Of course we should have been left to suppose, conjecturing after. ‘ the manner of the suppositions about the Garden of Eden, that V Abraham really had these two children as described. But Paul says it is an allegory, meaning all children born under both covenants ; those of the ﬁrst being children of bondage~—that is, , / born in sin——and those of the latter being free-born, or born free from sin. This is still more evident when the last verse quoted is interpreted. Jerusalem always nieans woman, and to get the‘ ' meaning of the verse it should be read thus: For this Agar Mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to__“ womcmf’ who is. in , bondage with her children. The succeeding verse demonstrates - ‘W()(;)D.7HVﬁI..I.§“§& o‘LAELiE’s WEEELE jam. l, 187d. “rssnslsr susscnirrinu. E’r'i.Y£l3I.«E IN ADIVTALICE; l One copy for one year, - $3 90 One copy for six. months, - j- -= —- F - I 50 single copies, - ~ - - ' H. = 10 onus ‘ Five copies for one year, -= - - = $12 00 ‘Pen copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - -« — 40 06 months, ~ - - - I — - One-half these rates. Eonnicn SUBSCRIPTION can rm nnnn no run Lennon or run AMERIC§N nrnws comrarzv, I.-ON non, ENG-LAND. One copy for one year, - - , $4 00 One copy for six months, - - -= - 2 00 T‘ , RATES on ADVEETISINF. Per line (according to location), - - From $3 00 to $2 50 Time, coinmn page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. l.dvertiser’s bills will becollccted from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnmn & CLAELIN. Apeciinen copies sent free. . . Newsdealers supplied. by the American News Company, No.121 Nassau street, New York. ' . All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodh'utt &i fﬂtartfm-’s Weekly, v P. O. Box, 3791. N. Y. ' 0ﬂlce,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. to E7 KEY If 0; mgm. ,7.79(3.f,g2’;]Z my he shall never see clentth.-—Jesus. ‘ To him that ovcrcomcth, I give to eat of the htclcleh 7hct9'tmt.——St. John the Divine. , That through clcctth he might clcstrogy him 5710635 held the power of death, and clclzvcr them who .. I through fear of clcotth were all their lifetime subject to ‘bomlctgc.-——Paul. » The wtsclom that is from above is first pure, then ybectccctblc, gentle, easy to be entrecttecl, full of mercy ahcll good’ ofrutts, without yoctrttctltty and wzthout hy- ,gooc*r2's3,/.~—James, iii., 17. 1 Anal these signs shctllﬂ follow them .' In ‘my name shall titty cast out clevt°ls,' they shall take up seryacnts; emtl if they clr-tnh cmy cglc-ctclly thmg ct shall not hurt them ;' they shall lag: hcmtls on the sac]: and they shall rec0ver.——.Iesu.s. Km NEW ‘YORK, SATURDAY, JAN. 1, 1876. vioronm c. woonHULL ‘WILL LECTURE IN ﬂ Ennis E \ -—NEW YORK crrv,—- Wednesday Evening, Becember 29, . AT 8 O’CLOCK. DOORS OPEN AT 7. SUE§EcT: THE TRUE AND THE FALSE so.cIALLY, B T Aﬁmisssion, 50 Cents. Reserved Seats '75 Cents. a Reserved Seats can be secured at the ofhce of the ‘WEEKLY,’ and at the Theatre ticket oﬂicc, 114 Broadway. K I THE WORK BEFORE Us. When Napoleon the First was at»St. Helena he defended his reinstatement of Catholicism in France by declaring that, “had there been no special form of faith extant, it would have beenrequisite to have invented one.” Science has made such rapid strides during the past half century, that the rise and progress of the development called Spirit- ualism, which does not and cannot conﬂict with it, may surely, with greater correctness, be said to have been a. ne- cessity for us in the presentage. Commerce and inter- change of thought are rapidly exposing the folly of ancient systems based on faith in man-made gods, and what is worse, in man-made priesthoods which are interested, in conserving the superstition of the peoples in their respective localities. But, notwithstanding, it is evident that the masses are commencing practically to ignore instructions which would reinstate the past, and a. Pope who could com- mand millions in the thirteenth contury, has latterly had to rest content with a body guard (supplied out of two hun- dred millions, of Catholics) of less than a thousand men; and now has been made—as he calls himself—-“a State prisoner in his own capital.” That the faiths of the past have been useful in their time is admitted. They were growths of the soul aspiritations of man, and Spiritualism is no more; leaves of the plant of which the latter is the ﬂower. No live faith ever existed which has not in its time been a power for good. Even _ Mormonism has shown the‘; world how to march an army through a wilderness and build a city without money. If creeds are now encumbrances and hindrances, it is because they are not alive, and they a.-relifeless because the common sense of the peoples rejects ;the basis on which they rest. Hence the absolute necessity for the new development, which stands on facts, not onlfaith. But the spiritual idea has ever dominated in mundane afiairs. As the individual soul idea rules the man, so aggre- gate spiritual ideas have ever ruled thelmssaes of the world. Hence the necessity of proving to the peoples that the power claimed and used by all ancient faiths in times past, is 2. component part of the new development also. The phenomenal aspect of Spiritualism has probablybeen known to the eifete Eastern nations, the Chinese, the Hindoos and the Egyptians,‘ for many centuries. It is very questionable whether they are not farther advanced than ourselves on that plane, but, having been content I with that knowledge, they remain as they were. It is admitted that the study of the phenomena of Spiritualism is the most_etherial of all studies that can dignify humanity, but it is contended, that it is only the body and not the life-giving element, the soul thereof. q ,Thesc thoughts occurred to us last Sunday, when ,« misled by an advertisement, we went to attend an afternoon meet- ing of Spiritualists at Grallatin Hall, Brooklyn. Finding there was none, we strolled into a Second Advent meeting at Everett Hall, near it. There were not more than thirty people there, many spoke and prayed, and all meant what they said. We could smile at their theories, but we could not.but respect their zeal and their sincerity for what they deemed the good of humanity. Believing, as we do, that Spiritualism has a. far grander work to do for our race’ than all the faiths that have gone before put together, we could not but desire that some of that earnestness might distin- guish our conferences, which exhibited itself in the prayers 3 of the Second Adventists. Our Catholic brethren have credited us with a constitu- ency of nine millions. These latter ‘I need employment. ‘When they see work for them to do, we believe they will step forth to do it. It is the same in all civilized nations. Our. people are ready, waiting marching orders. Already many of our seeressesﬁand seers have penetrated into the promised land of the future. As with the Jews of yore, many of them have returned alarmed at the work before them, and reported the foemcn as, “Sons of Anak, in whose sight'we were “as grasshoppers.” But some, like Caleb and Joshua, are undaunted, and their words are, “. the land is a goodly land ﬂowing with milk and honey, go ye up and possess it.~,” V . —-.*——-¢*O>—~—-—-———~— SPIRITUALISM AND CHRISTIANITY. We are indebted to the Banner of Light for the follow- ing extract. It appears in the ‘leading article of that ex- cellent periodical. Everv Word of the leading article accompanying it is worthy of reproduction, but, as most of our readers will peruse the same, we do not reprint it. The extract upon which we,propose comment reads as follows: _ “ The religion of the future is in our midst already, work- mg like potent yeast in the minds of the people. It is in our midst today with signs and wonders uprisingdike a swollen tide, and scorningthe barriers of N ature"s laws. But how- ever irresistible in its effects, they are not declared on the surface. It comes vetting tts destined splendors beneath an exterior that invites contempt. Hidden from the prudent, its truths are reverted} to babes. Once more the weak willcon- found the mighty, the foolish the wise, and base things and things "despised. it may be even things that arernot, bring to naught things that .are, for it seems certain that whether truly, or whether falsely, Spiritualism will re-establish, on what professes to be ‘ground of positive, evidence, the fading beliefina future life—not such a future as is dear to the reigning theology, but a future developed from the present. a continuation, under improved conditions, of the scheme of things around us.” I - ' in the ﬁrst place let us remember that the above is the testimony of an enemy —- the Westminster Review, the organ of the radicals of Great Britain. Having digested that, let us see how’it tallies with the establishment of Christianity. “Working like yeast” remind us mightily of “ the yeast the woman hid in three measures of meal,” the similewunder which the great magazine depicted the potency of his religion. If Spiritualism is accompanied “with signs and wonders,” so was Christianity. If it comes “ veiling its destined splendors,” so did Christianity. N 0 doubt the Jewish doctors despised the poor ﬁshermen, who were the disciples of Christ, as much as Col. Olcott despises the “ scrub "women spouting sapphics.” Its truths, like. those of Christianity, seem to be hidden from the (worldly) wise and prudent, and are revealed unto babes. Our mediums tell us that, in order to receive the blessing, we must approach as children; if we come to them to ex- hibit our wisdom, we can only expect to be deceived by the superior intelligences. Lastly, as in days of yore the wise ‘were confounded in their own craftiness, so in our own days will their successors be confused by the simplicity Qfhthe teachings of those they can neither answer nor circu : pent. In all these features the wise will perceive how closely the new development called Spiritualism counterparts the old development called Christianity. This, whichimay not be’ admitted by the masses in this age, will be readily per- ceived by the generation which will succeed us. ~——-—-—¢->—-— _ POSTAL CARD NOTICES. We feel constrained to say that we must insist upon some attention being given to the postal card notices that have been addressed to delinquent: subscribers. Most of these have been twice notiﬁed of the expiration of their sub- scriptions by the sending in the WEEKLY of bills for the coming year; and now they have been notiﬁed by a per- sonal card sent to their several addresses separate from the paper. We repeat that we must insist upon some acknowl- edgement as set forth in the appeal printed upon the postals, or we shall be obliged to resort to more extreme measures to purge our lists of the names of‘ those who continue to receive the WEEKLY with no intention of payment. We also call the attention of subscribers to the bills for renewal of subscription, now being sent out weekly, wrapped in the paper, and request prompt attention for;them. _____4.,,_._____ ‘THE GARDEN OF EDEN. We give up the columns of the WEEKLY almost wholly,‘ I this week, to Mrs. Woodhull’s oration on “ The Garden of Eden.” Aside from the intrinsic merit and the unanswer- ablc analysis of the oration, it will amply repay’ the most careful study from several other points of view. We in- vite, specially, the attention of those of our readers who do not yet see the force of the New Dep arture, to its earnest consideration, for it contains the basis upon which the New Departure stands; and also presents the ground—work upon which our view of the Bible takes its importance. In this light this wonderful book becomes something more than a blind mass of contradictory chapters, and is shown to be the most ancient of all treatises upon thesocial question, because it involves the proper generation and treatment of human bodies. We shall print an extra edition of this number, which we can furnish 15 for $1, post paid. It will also be issued in our uniform pamphlet style at 250. single copies, or 8 for $31. A A 7 a Mrs. Woodhull was obliged, by the delicate state of her health, to abandon her lecture engagements at Woonsocket, Willimantic, H_artford, New Britain and VVaterbury. She will lecture at Music Hall, New Haven, Friday, Dec. 24; at Opera House, Bridgeport, Sunday, Dec. 26;‘ in New York, at Cooper Institute, Dec. 29'; and at Lincoln Hall, Wash- ington, D. C., Monday, Jan. 10, and at the places abandoned, latter. _._4,..¢_.._ WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the first series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand ing of the great and all-important truth that islyet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn, and afterward its full meridian splendor. ' .3 4 7 ‘vi EUsINEss EDITORIALS. 5‘ PERCY Brssnn SHELLEY as a Philosopher and Reform- er,” by Charles Sotheran, including 9. sonnet by C. W. Frederickson, together with portrait of Shelley and view of ; his tomb. C. P. Somerby is the publisher. . A PEo1>LE’s ‘CONVENTION of the Spiritualists and Liberal- ists of Michigan, will convene at Stuarts Hall, in the City of Battle Creek, commencing Friday‘ afternoon, January 14, 1876. A cordial invitation is extended to friends through- out the State. “ Come, let us reason together, in the spirit of I charity, searching for truth.” Prof. Wm. ,F. Lyon, President; Mrs. L. E. Baily, Secretary. as-9.? ‘\ ‘ ea»: ‘ T ;§.<-1+‘ I Jan. 1, 1876. wecnnum. ecnnrnisis wnsnrr. ,4 5 this clearly, since it reads: “But Jerusalem (woman remem- ber), which is above; is free, which is the motlier_of_us all.” The interpretation of the meaning of the words used in the de- scription of the Garden of Eden, will make equally as wonder- ful transformations of the apparent zrneaning as are made by Paul in this story about Abraham. » _ It is now generally admitted that the account of the creation contained in the ﬁrst chapter of Genesis is wholly allegorical. Having admitted so much, it would be preposterous to not also conclude that the allegory extends into the second chapter, and includes the Garden of Eden. If the ﬁrst chapter refer to the creation of the physical universe, it is not too much to say that it is a wonderfully correct picture of the manner in which the World was evolved. If we apply the same statement to the second chapter. then we are ready to inquire what the subject ‘ is which this allegorical picture represents. First in the allegory is the name of the Garden, then its rivers, and lastly, the countries through which they run. Pass- ing, forthe time, the name of the Garden, we will begin by in- quiring into the rivers. The name of the ﬁrst is Pison, that of the second is Gihon , that of the third is Hiddekel, and that of the fourth is Euphrates. These were the names of all the rivers mentioned as being in the Garden. Turning to the Harding Edition of the Bible, on page “ 1” there will be found what is called “A complete pronouncing Bible dictionary, contain- ing more scriptural, words than any other, compiled from the most authentic sources, designed to promote a better under- standing of the Bible,” for the doing of the latter of which Iam going to use it relentlessly. On the 765th page of the same edition there will be found what is called “ An alphabetical table of the proper names in the Old and New Testaments, to- gether witli the meaning or signiﬁcation of the words in their original languages.” Ah! now we begin to get at something tangible——“the meaning of the words in their original lan- uages.” That is what we want. And I wish to say, again that shall not go outside of ‘these two-nained portions of the Bible .to obtain what shall convince every body of what and where the Garden of Eden is, nor to make it clear why its locality has been lost, as those same portions of the Bible say it has. On 769th page, near the top of the last column, we read thus 2 “ Pison——changing ; extension of the mouth.” . - On page 766, midway of the 4th column, we read thus: “ Gihon—~The Valley of Grace.” In other and more extended authorities this word is held to mean “ Bursting forth as from a fountain, or from the womb.” c On the same page, in the next column, we read thus : “ Hiddek'el——a sharp sound,” and on page 72.also this: “ Swift, which refers to the swiftness of the current.” Returning to page 766 we read thus : §“ Euphrates——that makes fruitful.” N ow we may inquire into the meaning of the names of the countries in which these rivers were situated. On the same page, 766, near the top of the last column, we read thus : “ Havilah~—-that suffers pain and brings forth.” ‘ In the 3d column, near the bottom of the page-, we read thus : “ Ethiopia——Blackness——-(Darkness)—~heat.7’ I And on the 16th page we learn that Assyria is the’ country of Asshur, and on page 765 that Asshur signiﬁes “ One who is happy,” which word makes the meaning of Assyria to be, the land of the happy ; or the land in which the happy dwell ; or the land in which, while the people dwell, they are happy. And the whole of these rivers and countries combined form I the Garden of Eden, which, as we learn on page 766, means: “Pleasure and delight.” So the Garden of Eden, into which the Lord God put, the man whom He had formed, “ to keep it and to dress it,” was the Garden situated in the land of pleasure and delight. N ow remember, and I want those who shall re- port me to specially remember, that these words are not mine, but that I quote them from the Bible, verbatim, and that it is the Bible that must be made responsible for their self-evident signiﬁcation, which will appear furtheron. ‘ It will be necessary to give the meaning of one more word before entering upon the application of the meaning of these words, and that is “East.” This, however, is not taken from the Bible. The direction of east is always toward the light, let the light be of whatsoever kiiid--physical. mental or moral. Toward the west means going, following or looking after the light. These are astrologic terms, and were taken from the ancient magii, who derived them from the sun. When the light of the sun is looked for as coming, it is toward the east that the eye is turned, because it ‘always comes from that direction ; but whenwe look towards to the west to observe it,*it is to see the ‘de- artin li ht which recedes darkness. So,-east, in our investi- gationfg, Igeans towaiid or into thelight. We look, allegorically, toward the east when we seek a new light, or a new truth. The Star in the East, which stood over the place where ‘‘ thewyoung child lay,” was the new spiritual light that came by Him into the. world. The same meaning attaches to the word east wherever it appears in the Bible. “And the Lord God planteda garden eastward in,E,den, -and there He put the man whom he had formed.” The signﬁc'a— tion of these words would make the text read thus : “ And the Lord God planted a garden in pleasure and delight, the fruit of which was to be, or was,‘ a new revelation in, or a new ‘light to ‘ the world.” . ~ . _ “And a river went out _of Eden to water the Garden, and from thence it was parted‘ and became into four heads- The name of the ﬁrst river was Pison ; that is itwhich compasseth the 6 whole land of Havilah, where there is gold.” If this language be - meaning of that term in the original language is, V ‘ . of all the despised t ings of the world. transposed into the signiﬁcation of its words it would read thus : And a river went out of the Garden in which there is pleasure and delight, which river watered, fed and drained the garden ; and to water, feed and drain the garden it was divided into four channels. The ﬁrst, of these new rivers, and the main one in which all the others found their sources, was the extension of of the mouth ; and as this river ran onward in its course, com- . passing or encircling that which suffers pain and brings forth fruit, the character of its waters were constantly changing by reason of its giving food and receiving refuse from the land through which it run; and in this land there were things of great value, besides the bdellium and the onyx—stone. This is the full meaning of the 10th, 11th, and\12th verses . of the second chapter. The 13th verse reads thus: “ And the name of the second river is Gihoii ; the same is it that compass- eth the whole land of Ethiopia.” This, transposed into its signi- ﬁcation, would read thus : And the second river‘ of the Garden bursts forth as a fountain or from the womb, from the valley of grace, in which valley it flows in darkness and in heat.” The first clause of the 14th verse reads thus: “And the ‘name of the third river is Hiddekel; that is it which goeth / toward the east of Assyria.” The transposition of this, into its signiﬁcation, would be as follows :- The third river of the Gar- den runs with a swift current and a sharp sound into the light by the way of the land in which they dwell, who. are happy- Furthermore, this river, being in that part of Assyria known as Mesopotamia, which, interpreted, means “In the midst of the rivers,” is surrounded by the other rivers of the Garden, and is therefore, situated in their midst. The last sentence of the 14th verse is : “And the fourth river is Euphrates.” The rendering of this, according to the signiﬁcance of this word. would be this : And the fourth river is that one which makes the Garden fruitful ; that is, that makes the Garden yield its fruit. I Summing up the signiﬁcation of the several rivers and. countries, we have, ﬁrst, a river that is the extention of the month, which, changing the character of its waters as it ﬂows. encircles the whole of that which suffers pain and‘ brings fortif- second, a river that bursts forth from the valley of grace, vjhjcﬂv is in darkness, and where there is heat ; third, a river that runs with a swift current and a sharp sound, to the light, in from of the happy land, and fourth, a river that makes the Garden fruitful. ‘ The meaning of this summary is too evident to The signiﬁcation of these rivers is descriptive of the the garden of pleasure and delight ; they are the various phys- ical facts and capacities of that *arden ; they inform us how that garden is fed with new, and how drained of refuse or old and worn-out matter ; they set forth the ,method by which the Garden is made productive. Can there be anything more added to point the application with greater directness and force, save be escaped. to designate the Garden by the name by which it is now com- - monly known? Are there any with so little" of the Yankee as to be unable, after what I have said, to guess what this garden really is? If there are, then I will leave them to debate it while I turn to a collateral question before relieving their doubts. I do this because this Garden of Eden is avery much de- spised place; and if I were not to prepare the way, and guard every word I utter about it with the most scrupulous care, some of you might be so very innocent (by innocence you must know I mean that kind which comes of ignorance), or so modest (bf modesty you must know I mean that kind which is born of cron- scious corruption, "and which blushes at every thing, and thus unwittingly proclaims its own shame); I repeat that, if I were to approach the culmination too abruptly, such innocence and such modesty as that of which I speak, should there happen to be any present, might be too severely shocked. On this ac- count, I shall attempt to carpet the way over which we must, travel to ﬁnd the Garden of Eden. ' ‘ . At the outset, I must ask you to remember that it is outof the most despised spots of the earth that the greatestblessingg spring; that it is out of the most obnoxious truths that the forces are developed which move the people heavenward fastest.. It is the same oldlquestion, can there any good come out of." Nazareth? It should also be remembered that Jesus was con- ceived at the most despised of all the places of Galilee. The Jews could not believe that a savior of any kind could come from such a source. The proinulgators have ever been, and probably ever will be, _ _ _ N azarenes; that is, will be the despised people of th e world, though the or set apart.” It was in this sense that Jesus was a Nazarene... It was in this sense that the prophets foretold that he would be I a Nazarene. They knew that he would be cc nsecrated and set apart to do the greatest work of the ages, and therefore that, at ﬁrst, he would be despised by the great of this world. There. . fore, when we shall find the Garden of Ede _ l _ _ n we ma ex? 01; that it will be amon the most despised, i ’ Y P9 gnored and ostracized. Lo, llierel or lo, there ! is Christ world, ‘W iich is always looking in ‘the wrong d’ 1;‘ f I‘ 11‘ Jesus said: “The Kingdom of God is within ;iI6l1c.;2i°nsf1ipp1or§é we ﬁnd that the Garden of Eden is also within you? If the ha- man body be a place worthy to be, indeed is, the Kingdom of God, it cannot be sacriligious to say that it is also worthy to be, . or to contain, the Garden of Eden. There cannot. 1; place than the Kingdom of God’ ea more holy 2 althp.-ugh I am well aware , dies must unholy places, that too many of us have made our functions of I of the new truths V ‘consecrated, = ., , is the cry of the * e ‘C t ntccnnrrtta ctnnnints amass. K Jan. I, 1873. Paul said, “Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God; and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man (not wo- man) deﬁle the Temple of God him will God destroy.” Then the human body is not only the Kingdom of God, but it is the Temple of God. Suppose, I say again, it should, after all, turn out that the long-lost Garden of Edeiiis the human body ; that these _three, the Kingdom of God, the Temple of God and the Garden of Eden, are synonymous terms and mean the same? thing—are the human body? Suppose this, I say. What then? Would not the people be likely to regard it with a little more reverence than they do now? And to treat it with a little more care? Would they not modifytheir pretenses that, in their natural condition, any of the parts of the body can be vul- gar and impure, and unﬁt to be discussed either in the public press or the public rostrum? Is it not fair to conclude that with a higher conception of the body that this ought to be the result? Certainly, it would be, unless the doctrine of total depravity is true in its literal sense. , . I am‘well aware that there must be a great change in the present thoughts and ideas about the body before it can be ex- pected that there will be any considerable diiference in its gen- eral treatment. But a great change has got to come, and will come. Certain parts of the- body; indeed, its most im- portant parts, are held to be so vulgar and indecent that there ‘ . have been penal laws enacted against them. Nobody can speak about them without somebody imagining himself or herself to be blackguarded. Now, all this is very absurd, foolish and ridic- Q ulous, since, do you not know, that this vulgarity and obscenity are not in the body, but in the hearts and thoughts of the people é, who make the pretense ; especiallyin those who urge the making- of, and who make these laws, and who acting so foolishly -.-.r..... discove their own vulgarity and obscenity to the -world.'; Two vulgar parties are required to complete a vulgar. act, since, if the party objective, be pure in heart he will not ‘I perceive the vulgarity of the party subjective. How long will it be before the people will begin to comprehend that Paul- spoke the truth when he said, “ To the pure all things are , pure.” Now it is not Mrs. Woodliiill who says this. She only repeats what Paul said ages ago. He ought to be good au- thority to most of you, who profess him so loudly. But I must confess that I have yet to find the ﬁrst professing Christian who i believes a single word of that most truthful saying. I fear that the hearts of such Christians are far away from Jesus. But give heed to the truths to which I shall call your attention, and they will help to bring you all nearer to him both in lip and heart. The despised parts of the body are to become what Jesus was, the Savior conceived at Nazareth. The despised body, and not the honored soul, must be the stone cut out of the mountain that shall be the head of the corner, now rejected by the build- ers. There can be no uiideﬁled or uiipolluted temple of God that is not built upon this corner-stone, perfectly. And until the temple shall be perfect there can be no perfect exercise by the indwelling spirit. Christians are working at the wrong end cf the stick ; have been thinking of taking care of the soul by sending it to heaven, while the body has been left to take care I of itself and sink to hell dragging its tenant with it 3 for hell is death, and the devil him who has the power of death and rules in that domain. , _ The last two chapters of Revelations refer to the human body ‘saved, and as being the dwelling place of God. The first two chapters of Genesis refer to the body, cursed by the acts of primitive man (male and female) through which acts they be- came ashamed and covered themselves, because they had done evil to the parts that they desired to hide. ‘Remember, that to ’ the pure all things are pure, and not blackguard your- selves by believing that anything which can be said about the nat- ural functions and organs of the body can be otherwise than ure. From Genesis to Revelations the human body is the chief subject that is considered; is the temple of God, which through long ages He has been creating to become, ﬁnally, His abiding place, when men and women shall come to love Him as he has commanded that they should. And, as this important thing, is the basis of all revelation and all.prophecy.° _ The objection that will be raised against accepting the evi- dent-meaning of the’ 2d and 3d chapters of Genesis will be that the things of which they really treat could never have been the subject of scriptural. consideration. The degradation of the hu- man race, , _ which purity was vailed from their own lustful gaze, and virtue shut out of the human heart, can never be removed until the world can bear to have that vail removed and to look upon and talk in purity about the whole body alike. It was not because they ought to‘ have been ashamed of what they desired to hide, but because their -thoughts about them were not pure and holy, and because their eyescould not endure the sight without en- gegndering lust within them. So it is now. Only those are ashanied of any parts of the body whose secret thoughts about those-,parts are impure, and whose acts represent their thoughts whenever there are opportunities. People talk of purity without the least conception of the real meaning of the term. They imagiiie those are pure who regmejm’; thems-elves tc commerce saacticned by ’El1e.1_aW_, and when not under the law, abstain altoge_tner. Now,‘ this is not the test of natural ,virtue¥—f>70‘1 lll-ELY 93-“ll it 1939-“.1V1rme 1f you like——it is the legal kind, but the senulﬂe Wt 18 Of the hem- 'Th0Se _who are Virjgugug’ sjiiiply because there is a law no make , _ ﬂ v r __ - them so, belong to the G1:n._5$ :*~.?§ Whclm J 93118 Sam‘: 5‘ H193’ -113-34156 -clean the outside -of the platter, githin are full of dead followiiig the transgression of Adam and Eve, through-V - and the strength to do what I am doing. men’s bones, and all uncleaniness.” The people who do no evil because they have no desire to do it, are inﬁnitely more virtuous than are they who refrain because there is a legal or anyother kind of penalty attached thereto. So it is with the relationsof the seXes. They are the really pure who need no law to compel them to do the right. I do not say that the law has not been useful, nor that it is not useful still. It is better to be restrained. by law from doing wrong than not to be restrained at . all ; but it is those who need restraint who ought to be ashamed, and not those who have grown beyond the need of law and wish for freedom from its force. In one sense, as Paul said it was, “ the law is our schoolmaster ; ” but those who have graduated from the school, no longer need a master: Shall they, however, be compelled to have one, merely because all others have not yet graduated? Shall everybody be compelled to stay at school till everybody else has left? Think of these’ questions with but a grain of common sense, and you will see that they who urge the repeal of law, are the best entitled to be considered pure at heart, as well as pure in act. I Jesus said, that “He that looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.” I Judged by this standard of purity, who‘are not adulterers? I will tell you who, and who only——only those are not who can stand the test of natural virtue; and this test is never to do an act for which, under any circumstances, there is cause ‘to be ashamed. Adam and -Eve were not ashamed until they had eaten the forbidden fru_it—~the fruit of the tree which stood in “the midst of the garden,” “whose seed is within itself,” but the moment they had done what they knew to be a wrong ; ' when they had learned of good, by knowing evil as its contrast, by reason of having done the evil, then they were ashamed and made ﬁcovers for themselves. They are sexually pure and virtu ous who enter into the most sacred and intimate relations of life, just as they would go before their God, and by being drawn to them by the Spirit of God, which is ever present in His temple, and ready to respond when called upon. This‘ is to have natural virtue, of which when once possessed there is no need for the other sort. This is to have natural, in place of artiﬁcial purity. People who are pure and virtuous in this way may be brought into intimate physical.relati0ns, and never think of commerce; they may not only live in the same house, and eat at the same table, but they may even-sleep ‘in the same bed, and never have a lustful thought come into their souls, or a passion ﬁre their bodies. Now, this is the kind of virtue, purity and morality that I would have established ; it is the kind I advocate as the highest condition to which the race can rise. Those who censure me for what I teach and live, had better know that they can stand the test, which I present, before condemning either me or what I advocate. Suppose that the world were in the condition of which I speak, do you not know that it would be a thousand times more pure than what it is? Answer this to your souls before condemning Mrs. VVoodhull again, and when you hear her defamed by others, have the manhood or the womanhood, as the case may be, to ask her defainers if they know what it is that they condemn? But do vou say that all this is too far in the future to be of ' any use now? This plea is often made. But it would not be made at“all by those who offer it if they would stop to see its bearing. If the objections have any rightful force against my teachings they. have a four-fold force against what Jesus taught. The only new co mmandment that he gave is scarcely’ kept by any human being yet. But shall it be said that the doctrine of that command ought not to have been broached upon the earth by Jesus at that time——ought not to have been given to the peo- ple till they were ready to receive and live it? None of you will say that I feel sure. The people begin to have a little compre- hension of that doctrine now, because it was given to them at ‘ that time. He taught the people that they ought to‘ love each other well enough to" have all things in common. Are any of you ready, evennow, almost 2,000 years since Jesus taught, to live that teaching? And if so, how many ? but if not, who shall dare presume to question the propriety of teaching what I do? I cannot have a more complete endorsement than to have it said that the people are not yet good enough to live the doctrines that I teach. I know that there are many who think, or who pretend to think, or who pretend to think that they think that, if my social theories were to be made -the rule of life and the law of social intercourse, there would be anarchy and confusion in the social realm. But if they really do imagine this,.I can assure them that they do not give the people credit enough for goodness. Bad as they are, they are not half so bad as some would make them out to be. Place men and women on their honor, and most of them would do better than theynow do under the restraints of law. A law forbidding anything is a direct challenge to all who possess the capacity, to do the thing forbidden. ‘iou are all familiar with this principle, but you never think of appl ing it to the social relations, while it is really more applica le to them than it is to almost anything else. But, if the people are not good. enough to live under the law of individual honor, then’ it is quite time that some one should have the courage to go before "the world and begin to advocate the things that are needed to make them so 5 and, instead of throwing all possible obstacles in my path, the world ought to help me on my way, and thank God that I have the inclination Before leaving this part of my subject, I wish again to im- press it upon you that when there is purity in the heart, “it can- I ,//- ‘ ‘ “""“"—"‘b--—A-H: -2-i.-.2: Jan. 1, 1876... WOODHULL & ‘CLAFLIN’,S WEEKLY not be obscene to consider the natural functions of any part of the body, whetherma.le or female. I am aware that this is a terrible truth to tell to the world, but it is a truth that the world needs to be told in thunder tones nevertheless ; one which it must fully . realize before the people will give that care and attention to their creative functions which must precede salvation from impending death. In the eyes of the Creator, the reproductive system per- forms the highest and divinest functions of the body. - It is the holy of holies, from whence God’s highest purposes have been evolved. Can such functions, or the organs that perform them,’ be vulgar? Can that, by the ‘use of which man is created only “ a little lowerthan the angels,” be obscene ? Nay, charge not such degradation upon God. Let man rather acknowledge that what God has most preferred has been debased in vulgar thoughts and acts. What can be more sublimely beautiful, more entrancingly sublime than the thought that ‘within our- lselves—in our bodies-there is the power to create an immortal soul, and an immortal residence for that soul, if we will but learn aright—if we will but learn the truth, which, by being known, shall make us free indeed. Then who‘shall dare blaspheme a place where such perfec- tions dwell by.daubing it all over with his own vulgarity and ﬁlth ? Who shall dare look God in the face and say that the ‘place where he performs His noblest works; nay, that is His holy templewthe kingdom of God-is obscene? Perish the thought, I say, and perish the vulgarity that makes such thoughts possible, andlet those who have them take heed lest they die, not only past the hope of the resurrection, but also past the hope of escaping death eternal. If all this be true of the creative parts of the human body, if they be God’s perfectest and divinest exempliﬁcations of His ~ power, why should they not be the Garden of Eden? Where should the land of pleasure and delight be found if not within the human body? This, God created not only. “a little lower than the angels,” but crowned it with glory and honor, that glory and honor being the power which it has to create as God creates. Is there any other place or thing in the universe more worthy to be called an« Eden ? called the happy land? called the paradise? Is it not in this garden where man and woman ﬁnd their greatest source of happiness? Then why degrade it below the level of the brute? Why attempt to make it what it never c was, save in the impure thoughts of the people, and what it was never intended to be by God? No I Search creation over; turn’ the earth inside out; range through the solar system ; aye, ex- tend the ﬂight through the sidereal universe, and nothing higher and more holy—-more like to God Himself—can be found than the human body. It is the crowning wonder of God’ smightiest work ; it is the image of Himself, and when it shall be perfected will be the place where He will dwell. Then let who may, esteeming himself a better judge than God, condemn this Garden as impure. We shall prefer rather to ive it the worship and the honor that so wonderful a thing oug it to command, and to treat it reverently as if we-were in the presence of our God. Let those who can join in this reverential sentiment take home what we are now about to say of this Garden of Eden, and give it that thought and study which the gravity and grandeur of the subject demands most clearly. Let me as- sure you if you will do this you will never again think meanly of, or do ‘meanly by, your own bodies, nor wish to do meanly by the body of anybody else. Any one who will read the second chapter of ‘Genesis, divorced from the idea that it relates to a spot of ground, any- where on the face of the earth, must, it seems to me, come to, or . near, the truth. We have shown, conclusively, that it is not a Garden in the common acceptance of that term ; indeed that the Garden of Eden, according to Moses. is a physical absurdity, if it be interpreted to mean what it is commonly held to mean by the Christian world. We believe that many of its best scholars have long since seen this, but have not dared to express it. They have not been willing to accept the modiﬁcations of their re- ligious theories which a rejection of the propositions upon which they are based would make inevitable, and so between the two alternatives they have clung fast to the old and ignored the new, so that it should not be necessary for them to make a change that would lead to, they knew not where. We are now prepared to assert that the Garden of Eden is the human body, that every body is a Garden of Eden, and that the second chapter of Genesis was written by Moses to mean the body ; and that it cannot mean anything else. Furthermore, that Moses chose the language used because it describes the - functions and uses of the body better than any other that he could choose without using the plain terms. The ﬁrst words: “ And the Lord God planted a Garden eastward in Eden ” de- monstrate what I wish to impress, for Eden is the land of pleasure and delight. Could there have been a more poetic statehient of what really did occur? The spiritual sight of Moses revealed to him that the ﬁrst reasoning human beings V were the product of the land of pleasure and delight, as such » beings still continue to be. All mankind were created in that Garden, in pleasure and delight. This method of expression is in perfect keeping with the times in which Moses wrote , indeed, it is in perfect keeping with a much later period of time than that of Moses. ‘Nhat more complete idea could there be formed of paradise than a perfect human body~—such as theremust have been before there had been corruption and degradation in the relation of the sexes? Therefore the Garden of Eden, _in which the Lord God put the man whom he had formed, .‘.‘ to keep it and to dress i ,” and in which He created Adam and Eve—~uni~ versal thinking man~was the human body. , . But now let us go on with the application of our former in- quiries into this garden of pleasure and delight. I . “And, a_ river went out of Eden to water the Garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” The name of the first river is Pison, as we have seen. It will be remembered that this term signiﬁes changing and extension of the mouth. Now, ap- ply this renderiiig to the body and see if we cannot find the River Pison in this Havilali, which we failed to find in the Ara- bian land. How is the body watered and fed ? , Is it not by a stream which is the extension of the mouth, and that changes constantly as it encircles the system ? Does not all the support of the body enter it by the mouth, and by the river which is the extension of the mouth, run to the stomach? ‘.‘And from tlieiice it was parted and became into four heads.” Now, this is pre- cisely what is going on in the body all the time. _l.*‘i'oin the stomach, or rather from the small intestines, where the separa- ting process in the chyle, which is the digested coiitents of the stomach, begins, this River Pison has four principal heads ; that is, it divides and becomes into four heads, giving off three branches, while the main current continues on its course to com- pass the whole land of Havilah. This current——this River Pison --empties itself into the heart, and then into the lungs, where it is de-carbonized and oxygenized, and returned to the heart to be distributed over the entire system by the arterial circulatioii; « In its course toward the extremities it gives to the various parts . through which it passes their necessary supplies. . Tliis constant giving—off changes the character of the current as constantly, until the circumference of the body is reached: From thence it is returned to the heart through the veinous circulation, gath- c ering up the worn-out matter to erepel it from the body. This is the process by which the River ison compasseth the whole land of Havilah. which is the land “that suffers pain and brings forth,” and in which there are precious things, besides the bdel- lium and the onyx-stone. This _land that suﬁzers pain and brings forth is the land of Havilah, which is compassed by the ftiver Bison. Can any one conceive a more graphic description of the process" by which the body is nourished and fed A river, to water the land of pleasure and delight, enters by the mouth, and extending by“the way of the stomach, intestines, heart, , lungs, arteries and veins, waters the whole land that suffers pain and brings forth. ‘What is there in the world to which this de- scription of the River Pison and the land of Havilah. could be applied, save to the body? lt cannot be found. I challenge the world to ﬁnd it. It would be absurd, simply, to say that- the district south-east of Sanaa,’in Arabia, which is called Havi- lah, suffers pain in bringing forth- Nevertheless, this is the Christian’ s land of Havilah. _ “And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ehiopia.” The ﬁrst branch that divides from the main river of the body is that which drains the body by the way of the intestines. This is the River Gilion, which is the valley of grace. Could there be a more appropri- ,, ate name than that of “ grace ” for the process by which the re- fuse froni the River Pison is discharged from the body ? or than _' the valley of grace for the operations that areperformed within the abdomen for the elimination from the body of the refuse that is gathered there, and which bursts forth from the valley ' -as from a fountain. Is not this “‘a process of grace ?—a process of natural and involuntary puriﬁcation? If it were not for this process of grace we should be lost through the debris of which the system isrelieved by this bursting forthof the River Gihon from this valley of grace. . , And this is the river that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia——the land of blackness (darkness), and where there is heat, That is to say, the intestines occupy the abdominal cavity which is the land of darkness in Eden. All of the movements that are made therein are made in darkness, and therein also is the heat, which signiﬁes the warmth. that gives and maintains life; thatinaintainsithe old and that produces the new; that ° , sustains the temperature of the body, and that gives it the power to reproduce. Physiolo ically this is-absolutely true, just as are all the other descriptions and allegories that are given by Moses of the Garden. , “And the name of the third river is Hiddekel, that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria.” Next in importance . to the maintenance of the human economy.-is the river that drains the system of another class of impurities, running by the way of the kidneys, uretus, bladder and urethra. This is the river Hiddekel ;- or the stream that runs with a “swift current” and a “ sharp sound.” Search the language through and through for a more appropriate description for the elimina- tion of the waste matter by the means of the urinary organs than this one given by Moses, and ﬁnd it if you con? And this river of Eden runs toward the east of Assyria, wliichis the happy land of the Garden. Those who dwell in this land are in the happy land of the Garden of Eden, in the "midst of which is the tree of life——are in the land of pleasure and delight.’ That this may be still more evident, it is proper to remark here, that it is the female-human body which is referred to by Moses, because it is her body that suffered pain and brings forth, while that of the male stands as representative for the Lord God, who planted the Garden that has produced universal. man ;and it was the producing part of the Gardenethe repre- ductive female power——tliat,was the land which was cursed. in Eden by the transgressions; by eating of the fruit of the tree‘ of life improperly. It was by this curse that Woman’s “ soi'i'ows 8 I WOODHULL as OLAFLIN’S WEEKLY Jan. 1, 1876. and conceptions were multiplied,” as statedby Moses. So the happy landof the Garden of Eden—its Assyria——is the producing land of the human family into which the Lord God put the man. Whom he had formed, “ to keep it and to dress it,” so that it might be fruitful. ' “And the fourth. river is Euphrates.” The last river of ' the Garden of Eden is that one which renders it fruitful; that makes it yield its Iruit, and that ﬂows through the reproductive ‘system.’ Euphrates means fruitfulness, and this river‘, the last,- one in the order‘ of physiological sequence, is the fruit or the result of the perfected action of 1 all—th_e others combined. This river, as seen by Moses, ‘was in its natural, healthful, primitive state of purity, from which_pnrity, from which physical purity, Adam and Eve fell by the improper use of ‘the functions of the tGarden, yvhicli was committed to their care, the same as people ‘Still continue to do, and are cursed:-die in Adam-as Adam and Eve were cursed. All this is peculiarly feminine, since it is from the_ waters of the river Euphrates, that the fruit of the tree of life (whose seed, as Moses said, is within itself) is developed and perfected. In the female system, the water of this fruitful river Euphrates is being separated constantly from the great river I’ison——the blood—-and made into the matter of life, out of which the body of the child in the womb is con- structed. .But this stream of life was turned to blood by the transgressions of primitive man, and has been entirel wasted to the race, save that small portion which is utilize during gestat.1on. The supposition that this river is something of . iwhich the female system, ought to be relieved ; that it is lifeless, disgusting and corrupt, is false and wrong. It is precisely the same matter ofuwhich the body of the child, its ﬂesh, bone‘, nerve andbrain is formed, and when it is not used in this way; it is the hidden manna of the Revelations by which your bodies and my body ought to be constantly replenished, so that they would never grow old and die ; for do you not see, if it be from this river that the body of the child is formed; that if its waters can be utilized in the bodies in which they are manufac5 tured, they would have a Well of water in them springing up into R everlasting life, as Jesus explained to the Samaritan woman. It is the method, the process, by which this utilization, this appropriation is to be effected, which is the great hidden mystery of the Bible, which, when revealed and understood and practised, will redeem the body from'the,power of death and - hell, which is the devil of the Bible. I mean just this——I mean that the salvation which esus came to bring to light, and which he did bring to light, is the salvation from death, and - that it is to come through a proper life in the much despised Garden of Eden. ' But this river of life has been left to waste the health and strength——the vigor and vitality——of the race away, and no . efforts have been made to remedy the destruction which it ‘threatens, which is a no less disaster than the fruitfulness of the Garden itself, and the consequent wiping out of the race. This wasteful process is considered to be a natural function and - ‘necessary. to health and life, and so, indeed, it is in the unnatural conditions in which we live, and in which the world has lived “ since this river was turned to waste, as described by Moses, allegorically, in the 4th and 7th chapters of Exodus. This wasting away of -the life of the race is the vicarious atonement by which death is averted for the time. Oh! that I could tell the world, that you would let me tell you, what I know about this terrible, terrible fact I, But the fullness of time is not yet, Q ‘ and I must be content to see the race still, for a time, rush madly onward toward destruction and extinction ; but when the New Jerusalem (which is the puriﬁed woman) shall come in the new heaven and the new earth, as seen by John on Patmos Isle, then this river of waste will return again to be “A pure river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of God”——proceeding out of His highest creative place—out of the happy land of the Garden of Eden—‘—the land of pleasure and delight, through which ﬂows the beautiful and fruitful river Euphrates. In the midst of the waters of this river there shall be also the tree of A, life, the leaves of which are for the healing of the nations. The Garden of Eden, then, is the human body, and its four rivers, which have their source in the extension of the month, are the Pison, the blood ; the‘Gihon, the bowels ; the Hiddekel, the urinary organs, and the Euphrates, the reproductive func- tions. By these four rivers the whole Garden is watered. and fed, or nourished and supported, and drained of refuse matter, and its fruit produced. It wasin this Garden that mankind ' was planted by the Lord God after the same manner in which He ‘performs all his other works——through the agency of law and order, as exempliﬁed in evolution. It was the ground of this Garden that was cursed, so that in sorrow man should “ eat of it all the days of his life,” and that it should bring forth “thorns and thistles,” as Moses said it should, instead of the pleasant and agreeable fruit of perfect and beautiful children. Has not this allegorical picture been literally_veriﬁed Has there not been sorrow upon sorrow for man ; and have not woman’s "‘ sorrowis and conceptions been multiplier .” until the whole earth is groaning, as Paul said, for the redemption of their bodies. Paul said even himself was also groaning, having but “ the ﬁrst fruits of the spirit ;” that is to say, having the intellectual comprehen- sion of the means for redemption of his body, but not its physi- cal realization, because he had no counterparting life through which to receive it. But John saw that these fruits were to be I fully realized in the new heaven and the new earth, meaning the new man and the new woman, when “ to him that overcom- et ” and is able to pass the cherubims and the ﬂaming sword set at the gates of the Garden of Edenwthe sentries guarding the approaches to the Holy City——shall be given to eat of the “ hidden manna ;” and this hidden manna is the pure waterof life of the fruitful river Euphrates, and the fruit of the tree of life, mingling their, divine essences, under the blessings. of Almighty. God. When this shall come then “there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither any more pain.” The New Jerusalem, the new woman, shall then come down from God out of heaven, as the new man Jesus came down, adorned as a bride prepared for her husband, the new woman being the . bride and the new man being the husband, through which mar- riage of the bride and the Lamb, the union of the worlds, so long. separated, will be re-established, the resurrection da inaugurated, and the judgment day begun. “Adorned as a bride prepared for her husband.” Can there be any mistaking the signiﬁcance of this figure? Can it mean anything save the perfected union of the sexes in the re- opened Garden of Eden? returned to its primitive and pristine beauty and purity. And in the understanding that this perfec- tion is coming to the world, hear the sounding of the seventh angel who comes to herald forth the doom of death, and realize the prophecy of Paul, who .said: “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death,” and reveal the mystery of God hid from the foundation of the world in Christ. ’ VVelcome! Thrice welcome ! ! Thou messenger of God! And welcome! Thrice welcome! I Thou regenerated Gar- den of, Eden, which God’s messenger doth herald! In thy grateful shades, beneath thy life-giving ‘ trees, Y and in the health-restoring waters of . thy» ure rivers do we long to cleanse ourselves from all impurities. el- come ! thrice welcome! ! Thou rebuilt Temple of God! !! In - thy magniﬁcent splendors we fain ‘would worship the Great High Priest and King, and pour out our souls in holiest, praise and song! Wel,come ! thrice welcome ! ! Thou Kingdom of God ! ! ! We seek eagerly and earnestly to renew our long-lost allegiance before the throne whereon sitteth Him who hath pre- pared all these glories for his children from the foundation of the world, to be realized in these last days by the way which our elder brother hath opened up to us. VVelcome ! thrice welcome all ! ! I Dost thou, three in one, come as the fulﬁllment of all the prophecies, of all the wise and good of olden time, on which the children of this world have hung in the sublimest hope! and faith so long—a faith and hope which saw no way to con- summation, but yet, which never wavered even in the darkest hour ! Art thou the realization. of that for which the gentle Jesus suﬁered, died and lived again; art thou the life eternal which he came to oﬁer us? When We catch glimpses of thy- perfectious, do we indeed see them through the door by which he entered once into the holiest place, and is set down forever at the right hand of God, to invite us all to seats beside him ! Shall we enter through the gates into the holy city, by “The straight and narrow way,” and ﬁnd eternal life in the sunshine of thy everlasting glories, O, enchanting Garden ! Yes ! This is whatthe great and loving Father hath prepared for all his children from the beginning, to all of whom it shall i 4 be realized in God’s own good time, as He shall be able to draw them unto Himself, and enter them into theirrest to know no sor- row more forever; but in glad anthems of never’-ending progress expand their souls until they shall be one with God, and see Him face to face. This is what it is to enter once more into the Garden of Eden and to live bathed in the glory of its pleasures and delights. -——————-nt~4oa>o»a-«-————— A THOUSAND NURSES WANTED. The Rev. 0. B. Frothingham, in his Sunday lecture on_Dec. 19, at the Masonic Temple in New York, is reported by the N. _ Y. Ifezald to have said, as follows : “ Social science was hardly yet born ; itwas a creature of ‘yesterday. One‘ of these‘ days we shall know how to remedy the condition of society.” We differ from the Rev. gent in his first statement. We . can assure him that the baby is born , and his ﬁrst cry has been heard by millions in our Union. We take it that it is in answer to that wail that we are indebted. to the sympathy of the rever- end gentleman. _ Modest as we are, we decline to inquire into its parentage. We do not intend to ask who is its mother and father. No, it is not for the WEEKLY to pry into such delicate matters, preferring to leave the “hide and seek” business to Comstock, the Y. M. G. A., and its agents in the post-oiﬁce, who graciously condescend to supervise the national morality . by the inspection of the public mails. But, at present, there is one thing respecting the baby above treated of, which troubles us much. We feel that just now there is needed a cordon of‘ faithful nurses, male as well as fe- male, to take charge of the bantling. ' Feeling this to be the case, we depart for once from our regula-r rule by inserting in our editorial colums the followino‘ advertisement: , ta “ONE THOUSAND Nuiisns VVAN’_[‘ED——~Of both sexes, to take ' good care of an infant which we believe to be born, and which the Rev. 0. B. Frothingham asserts is about to be born, called ‘ SooIAL SCIENCE.’ Honest, true and faithful nurses may draw checks on history to any amount, according to their zeal and ability, in compensation for their services- All willing workers may rest assured that posteritywill ever gratefully remember their labors, and all future generations will call them ‘ blessed.’ ” _:,=~«
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1876-01-01_11_05
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1876-01-01_11_05
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 06 (January 8, 1876)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2105
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1876-01-08
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: PROGRESS! FREE THQUIG-HT: UNTRAMMELED Lrvnei " BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE e—ENF;.R.s_rIoris. Vol. XI.——No. 6. ——VVl‘.oie No. 266. NEW YORK, JAN. 8, 1876. ' I PRICE TENLCENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnishecl:-—St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was maole a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from thevbeginning of the worlcl hath been hid in G0cl.——Paul. . i man. 4 V w*'* THE “FALSE AND THE TRUE” EDUCATION--A NEW SCHOOL SYSTEM. ' BY MRS. L. M. HEATH. Looking back along the river of Time and beholding the wrecks of misguided humanity, heaped and piled up on either shore and on its shoals, while so few have kept the channel and arrived at a successful destination,_ we naturally ask, “How long, Oh Lord, shall this destruction continue? Is there no salvation—no remedy? .Is there no power or means of establishing light—houses and Wreckers a...
Show morePROGRESS! FREE THQUIG-HT: UNTRAMMELED Lrvnei " BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE e—ENF;.R.s_rIoris. Vol. XI.——No. 6. ——VVl‘.oie No. 266. NEW YORK, JAN. 8, 1876. ' I PRICE TENLCENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnishecl:-—St. John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was maole a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from thevbeginning of the worlcl hath been hid in G0cl.——Paul. . i man. 4 V w*'* THE “FALSE AND THE TRUE” EDUCATION--A NEW SCHOOL SYSTEM. ' BY MRS. L. M. HEATH. Looking back along the river of Time and beholding the wrecks of misguided humanity, heaped and piled up on either shore and on its shoals, while so few have kept the channel and arrived at a successful destination,_ we naturally ask, “How long, Oh Lord, shall this destruction continue? Is there no salvation—no remedy? .Is there no power or means of establishing light—houses and Wreckers along the coast, and pilots on the stream, to direct God’s children along the deep, clear channel of wisdom, virtue and happiness toa glorious haven in the summer land? I answer yes. Let us. utilize the beautiful truths, developed‘ within the last few years, through spiritual unfoldment, and the harmonial philosophy. Our philosophy has been heralded throughout the world. There have been an army of speakers in the ﬁeld, and an immense home-guard in the study and in the pressroom, until theoretically we have conquered error, dis- armed death, and captured and slain the devil. It is now time to apply to every—day practice what we claim in ad- vance of the old. We can hope for but little from the fathers and mothers of the land, but through the children and youth of the present generation, we can revolutionize and save the world. We must institute a system of Industrial Lyceum Schools; schools where education is not limited to the ab- stract sciences, as at present practiced, but schools where the pupil can be educated practically in all the social, civil, political and ﬁnancial affairs, duties, responsibilities and relations of after life, so he or she may be enabled to stand alone, maintain an individual independence, and go success- fully through life, defying the snares and dangers that usually beset the pathway of most people after they arrive at majority. The world overfnearly every child leaves the paternal roof at or subsequent to his majority, ignorant of his future path—way, and wholly inexperienced in the new duties and responsibilities about to be assumed. In a family of half a dozen sons, the father is autocrat, the manager and ﬁnancier; his brains and will alone propose and dispose. His sons, like machines, labor at the will and direction of the parent, ignorant and often indiﬂ"erent as to results. Their wants are supplied, and their desires gratiﬁed, like the beasts of burden, according to the disposition and ability of the master. It is not strange then that they long to escape this mental famine and physical servitude at and often before they become “of age.” And when they do go forth into the world, unlearnedin the art of self-support, and attempt to compete with half a century of ﬁnancial experience, who wonders that the river of life is lined with wrecks. For every dollar that is accumulated each year there are ten competi- tors, and out of the ten, there are six, who have had years of experience, and if those without experience fail to secure their full share, the world makes no allowance for inex. perience and parental neglect, but with a cold iron heel crushes out What little hope and ambition there may be left. As well might you expect a man to succeed as boss ship builder. whose only experience had been a voyage across the ocean in the Great Eastern, or an expert machinist, by a study of the Patent Oﬂice Reports, as to expect the great mass of young men to succeed in the struggle of life, whose only practical experience has been, what the ordinary parent gives his children. Ordinarily, children mature, with little or no responsibilities, the parent provides food, raiment, and pin-money. The child regarding the parent obliged to look after and provide for all its wants and interests, appreciates no remuneration or consideration for its labor. Being wholly dependent upon the parent, he fails to appreciate the impor- tance of ‘ education, practical or otherwise, and only “learns his task” as an easier manner of spending his days of sere- vitude and dependence. Keep the arm in a sling for years, and the anvil will laugh at its puerile efforts with the sledge. Do the child’s thinking, managing, supplying and ﬁnancier- ing, until he is of age, and then turn him off into a cold, un- feeling, selﬁsh, experienced world, and if he don’t become, overpowered, with hopes crushed, and aspirations blighted, a ripe ubject for vice and dissipation, a wreck of parental ‘ neglect, it will be because he lacks brains, or is blessed with a freak of fortune which seldom falls to the lot of mortals. To carry out my plan, I would suggest the following: As our education is now too theoretical, I would make it practical as far possible. Properly managed, our schools should be self—supporting, and the pupil’s education self- sustaining. Its arrangement and facilities should be such, that all pupils would be enabled to prosecute their studies, board and clothe themselves, and provide themselves with all needful. articles from their own individual skill and resources, independent of parent or guardian, whether rich. or poor. Throw upon each pupil, both male and female, the whole responsibility of his or her individual existence and support, health and development: educate into each mind, as fundamental principles, the true objects of life— that true greatness consists in the wealth of the soul in true wisdom. » That this is an inheritance which can never be squandered, lost or stolen. A fortune that the possessor does not drop with his mantle of mortali- ty, but one which accompanies him as so much capital to com- mence his grand career in the summer land. Instil into each young mind, and continue the lesson throughout its pupilage, that the great object of the physical organization is to properly cultivate and develop the spiritual. That the existence and wants of the physical are limited to time, but those of the spiritual are eternal and boundless. Impress upon the pupil’s mind that the physical body was designed for God’s tabernacle on earth, the holy dwelling of an infant angel, and not for an automaton of fashion, to display gow- gaws upon, or a cesspool for the ﬁlth of sensuality and a per- verted appetite to ferment in. Teach them that labor is not only honorable, but essential for the support of the body and a healthy development of the spirit. Dispel the false idea that labor was" entailed upon man as a curse for the sins of our ﬁrst parents. Let the Board of Education carefully ana- lize the mind and talents of each pupil. Children possess mechanical skill and genius. It crops out in the erection of .every “play-house” or toy constructed. Almost always this building genius is discouraged by chastisement for “ meddling with dad’s tools.” Children also possess physical powers, both of strength and endurance, which are expended in play. They play more hours and endure more hardships without being weary, in proportion to their years, than adults. Most of this waste genius and power I would convert to use, by applying it in any useful direction which would best suit the talents and taste of the pupil, and yield the largest pecuniary proﬁt. I would render this mode of exer- cise as pleasing to the child as play, affording him full as much amusement, by allowing him all the proceeds of his la- bor and skill. I would have our schools provided with minia- ture farms or gardens for the exercise and pecuniary aid of all who chose to work the soil and practice the art and science of agriculture. If John had a taste or talent for hor- ticulture, ﬂoriculture or agriculture, let it be gratiﬁed and cultivated. If he chose to raise grapes, Peter would prefer to cultivate his mechanical skill, and make boxes to pack them in, while James, with more of a mercantile t'urn of mind, would purchase and market the products, and in turn supply the balance of the pupilswith such articles of mer- chandise as they might require. I would have all the mechanical arts represented——each boy and girl to engage in such pursuits as best suited their talents. I would have them spend their play hours and their play strength in such occupations as, while affording them both amusement and physical exercise, would be educating them in prac- tical and useful arts,-~-furnish them the means of support, and enable them to grow up with the proud consciousness of indivi- dual independence and self-creation. Tools, materials, shops and machinery, with competent instructors, should be sup- plied. Each pupil should be entitled to all the proceeds of his or her labor. A reasonable sum should be required of each for board and tuition, and the surplus (if any) at the close of each year, should be the pupil’s own property. Some will accumulate a surplus, others may failto meet expensi . If, at the end of the ﬁrst year, John, Peter and James have ya a surplus over and above all expenses and liabilities, Henry may be behind a. few dollars. This fact will stimu- late Henry to ten-fold exertion the second year, and the result will probably be that“ at the expiration of each pupil’s term of schooling he and she will not only have a capital to ‘engage in business on, but a thorough practical education in some useful branch of business. All play ornearly so, is imitation labor. Children delight to imitate their parent’s‘vocations. Let this play be real, with. ‘realgresults and remuneration, and they will relish it as " much more than sham play as they do the apple more thanthe picture. This will be a saving of power, which has hereto- fore been lost or neglected. A power which, while saving the entire school—tax of the country, is educating the rising generation in useful and honorable pursuits of life. The youthful ‘life, being more pliable and easily educated than that of the adult, this early training Willdevelope a generation of mechanics and artists far superior to that of any previous age. To be a good musician the pupil must begin young, and the “light fantastic toe” is theuresult of early training. I would have this little community of com- ing men and women enact all the social, civil, political and moral rules and regulations (under the approval and advice of the Board of Instruction) that may be necessary to their appreciation of the objects of government—-the rights of man- kin.d—~their true relations to one another and their duties toward each other. Letthere be such legislative, executive and judicial, departments among the pupils, and carried on, created. and observed by them, so Wisely’, S0 justly and S0 practically that they leave‘ the institution not only full grown scholars, artists and mechanics, but statesmen. There would arise among this little nation of coming men and W0- men an honorable rivalry, not only ﬁnancial and literary but for the best name and social standing, in order to secure the best and most honorable positions in their government, suf- ﬁcient to stimulate eachto healthy activity and devotion. At the close of each year—-say in September-«the school should give a grand fair and exposition. Let the friends of the school and this system of education from all parts of the country visit the exposition for several days. Let all the products of the shops and gardens be put on exhibition and for sale. Let there be each evening an exhibition of the progress and efficiency the school has made in literary pur-' suits. Let a wondering world see what rapid strides the T coming men and women have made in science, in social, moral and political ethics, while their genius and their labors have furnished means for self—-support. Who would not buy their wares, their fruits and their fabrics? I would have each pupil on his or her entrance deposit some article, model or design of their own make and conception. Have them numbered, with name anddate, and at the close of the pupil’s term deposit with the original another, to show the degree of progress. I would offer premiumsfor all useful in- ventions and improvements. I would educate the school to govern itself. In short, in religion, in politics, in labor and science and the laws of health, I would havethem leave the- school with as much and more practical experience and self- independence as most men possess atgﬁfty. I would teach’ them virtue by learning them to hate vice. I would learn them to shun crime by educating them how to supply hon- orably all the wants of life. Who will co—operate with us in the establishment of such a school? We believe the objects are noble, practicable and will commend themselves to every friend of truth, and we ask such to contribute each his or he “block of marble ” to aid inbuilding up such a “ Temple of Truth,” from which shall ﬂow out into the world rivers of light, bearing upon their bosoms such pearls of beauty as will induce mankind to institute voyages of Qdisccvery in search of their origin. ' i Wnsr NEWTON, Pa., Dec. 1, 1875. FREE LOVE. Under the above heading there appeared in a late number of the Detroit Tribune a column taken from the St. J ohn’s Republican, containing av marriage contract between-Leo Miller and Mattie Strickland, an able and important letter by Miss Strickland, taken from the St. Johns Independent, and a card from her grief~stric'i<en parents, asking forthe sympathy of friends, on account of the_ course pursued by Republican fairly overdid the sympathy business, castings-ll the blame upon Victoria (3. Wccdhulli their “ poor, deluded, misguided,,insane daughter.” The‘ ..~ 1"" ' . 9', Minerva. . ii 2' , F "ODHULL & (lLA‘FLIN’S WEEKLY. Jan. 8,‘ 1876. Q--» I should send this letter to the Republican, only that it would be Love’s labor lost, for no editor would publish a , candid criticism who can call a woman a serpent’ merely because her ideas are as superior to his as his are to those of the Chinese. , = A good, but conservative, woman has’just said to me, “ no tongue can tell the amount of sorrow and trouble that girl has brought upon her parents and friends.” I replied, my ‘ pen can tell the amount of sorrow and trouble her parents and friends will bring upon her. ‘But, upon further reﬂec~ tion, I think that might be impossible. That side of the quéstion the sympathizers have not looked upon. Why this loud call for sympathy? Why, what evil hath she done? Has she married a murderer, a horse thief, or even a set? Not a bit of it-. The head and front of her offence is that she has married a man who has promised that. ,should his room ever be preferred.to his company, he will , depart in peace, instead of stabbing her to death the ﬁrst time he meets her after the separation, as is the prevailing custom among those who separate after having been married according to the orthodox fashion. _ What evil hath he done? VVhy—-horror of horrors—-he has loved the Honorable Randolph Strickl-and’s daughter! When a mere boy I arrived at the firm conclusion that it was rough and tough “to hang a man for loving.” The law will not allow these holy sympathizers to hang Mr. Miller; but hang- ing is nothing compared with what they are trying t6 do——to rob him of his fair name and fam'e. Impartial judges of Farmington pronounced Mr. Miller profound, agentleman, and a scholar. The same judges pronounced Miss Strickland a perfect lady and a ﬂuent speaker. They are about equal, in spite ofpthe dissimilarity of titles. Let congratula- tions be tendered them, and let sympathy be extended to each and every member of the human family. Let Leo Miller and Mattie Strickland remember the words of the prophet, “ Fear not,” eto., and let them join the grand army of freedom and sing the freedman’s song :_\ “ We travel not back to the Eden of old, ' Bright garden so famous in story; But forward to gain with the true and the bold, The oncoming Eden of glory. _ ‘ »(—}nor.en Ronnsrs. FARMINGTON, Mich., Dec. 8. LIVING THE GOLDEN RULE. V Dear Weekly--—In your issue of Oct. 30, there is a letter from A. D. Wheeler, which is calculated to discourage and hinder ) the living-out to—day of the only principles that will ever. bring “ peace on earth and good will among men," “ Indeed, for individuals under present arrangements to at- tempt to reduce to practice many of his precepts would be as futile as planting corn on a waste of blackened rock.” I feel I must say to Bro.’ Wheeler and all others who throw cold water on the efforts of those who are living-out to-clay the principles taught by Jesus, that for one I entirely differ with them. , ‘ v His words will -give comfort to interest-takers and all others who wish to put off “ until a more convenient season ” the practice now-—today~——of the principles contained in the go]- den rule. After an experience and practice for twenty-ﬁve years, I say that I know the principles of Christianity-this golden’ rule, loving our neighbor as ourselves——can be and have been reduced to practice. and the one who has done it has never lacked a good ho.me, a good bed, good food or a. plenty of good clothes. ' ‘ , Brother Wheeler further says: “ Such individuals would be, reduced to utter bankruptcy in a month—-living, stalking monuments to the spirit of‘ folly which possessed them.” “ Stalking monuments of folly ” to whom? To money- lenders; to those who live on the hard earnings of the poor. I know very well that those 5‘ who reduce to practice ” the L precepts of Jesus, are called fools, insane and ﬁt only for the mad—house. / To stop stealing——interest takingis stealing, evenif it be but one per cent.——-is to be called “ an imbecile, 3 sky—scraping visionary,” and all such degrading names, all of which only prove that those who utter them are not ready now to “reduce to practice” that which can be andia so reduced. And if it can be reduced to practice by one, in can by all, if all will only make thetrial. The writer of this is a poor man. (popularly speaking) but he challenges denial that he has reduced to practice the principles of Christianity, viz., loving his neighbor practically as himself. " He has paid hundredsof dollars interest money, yet he has, at times, had money of his own hard earnings which he could spare for a time, and he has gone to the poor and needy and offered it to them, refusing, from principle, to take any interest at all. There is not one man or woman on earth but can live, re- duce to practice the principles of Christianity, now. this day, if they really and truly desire so to do. This waiting for the world to be ready before we can reduce these important principles to practice, is the very reason why so many go to , bedgsupperless every night. If Bro. Wheeler wishes to see a man who lives the golden rule, let him call on Seward Mitchell, Vineland, N. J. A Nov. 1st,.I875. _ i THE RIGHT SPIRIT. Editors Weeﬁkh/—lnc1osed is a. Post Office order for $3 for one year’s subscription from No. 18, vol. 10. Oct. 2, 1875 . That I have neglected you so long is a crying shame. I liaveno earthly excuse to oﬁer but negligence. To make amends for the past, however, I send you a year’s subscrip- tion instead of six months as heretofore. Your last reminder came with the last‘ paper and had the desired effect: “ We havé not heard from you inresponse to our appeal.” I hope you will not have cause of complaint again “on ac- count of ‘non-payment.” My “interest in the WEEKLY fallen oﬁ? ” never; though I differ from you regarding your .//' . sooth! Bible articles. I long since threw that superstition to the "‘ moles and bats,” but you have as much right to your views as I have, and I ﬁnd in the WEEKLY enough reading matter, interesting and instructing, outsde of those articles, corresponding with my notions of reform. Therefore, he as- sured I will not only continue “ a reader of the WEEKLY for another year,” but all the years of my natural life. Success to the WEEKLY and the three noble souls who are laboring for a trodden-down humanity. Your friend, N o. 1907 Broadway, ST. LOUIS, Mo. R. G. HALL LOVE AND AMBITION_ ' “ I love you, I love you,” the fond wave sang, As she crept to the garment‘s hem Of the lordly hill, where her wistful tears Were gemming it gem on gem. “ I love you, I love you, oh, lift me up To your place in the sunlit air; Or bend, if;you will, your face to mine, Till I touch your golden hair. “ Nay, nay, fair Wave, yet ever be sure Your song is as sweet as can be; , It toucheth me even as toucheth the wind, Whose harp Inaketh music for me. ” “ The wind, the wind,” said the murmuring wave, “ The wind is not constant a day; It blows where it listeth, while I, 0 Hill, Am faithful for aye and aye.” “ The wind and the sun and the rain,” quoth he, “ Are friends who my verdure renew; But you, little; wave, with your softest caress, What is there you can help me to do? “ Ah, nothing,”fshe sighed, “ but to love and to lave Your feet with my kisses an.d tears; Only this have I done through the centuries past, ‘ Only this can I do through the years.” “ O wave, keep your tenderness all for the sea- I have work which you know not to do; You cannot mount up to the stars with me, And I may not come down to you. ” But Love has no choice; andthe constant wave, A worsliipcr early and late, Still kisses the hem of his ever-‘green robe. And whispers in patience, “ I wait.” DIARY B. Donor. SCREECHING PLAYED OUT. It is high time idle tal.k stopped and work began. Among us progressives there has been screeching enough, with just such result as that naturally yields. If we cannot now qui- etly set to work let us take ourselves out of the way and out of sight as the rank nuisance that we are, offensive to allhonest nostrils. Let us see now. Here we are at the beginning of a hard winter—~winter always is hard in New York—and the great masses of the people are in the last stages of impoverishment, with no money and no chance to earn any. And this is now the third winter in which such a state of things has been go- ing on here.\ Tens of thousands of people, willing enough to work, with nothing to do and nothing to eat, and no chance to get anything. And that, too, with an unlimited amount of work needing to be done all around ; with ﬁlthy streets to clean, narrow and crowded streets to widen or to relieve by replacement; in- numerable fever-breeding rookeriesgto teardown and habita- tions ﬁt for men and women and children.-—-actual and possible citizens of a Republic—to erect in their places; a vast popu- lation, in fact, now packed like herr ings in a barrel, in ﬁlthy places unﬁt for decently educated pigs to live in, to furnish with properly human homes; with innumerable half «oak ed backs to clothe, and, in one word, a whole disorderly city to put into proper order; with clocks to construct, bridges to erect, railways in the city and out of it to build, and rail- ways now half idle to run properly, and render subservient to the efficient housing and general well-being of the whole people; with all manner of services, needing to be rendered to our kind, now shamefully neglected. With all this work needing badly to be done, crying out loudly to be done, with the means of doing it stufﬁug our coffers to repletion and badly needing to be put to use, we are still told by our social chiefs who don’t know how to govern, by our captains of industry who don’t know how to command, that there is no work for us to do! No work, for- Idiotic lie! There is an inﬁnity of work to do, and always must be as long as human desires are insatiable, if we had but a G~overnment’ca.pable of governing, directors capable of directing, capitalists capable of administering, instead of a set of brigands, pickpockets and swindlers. Is this to go on? Apparently, yes! No new force has arisen capable of changing it and willing to change it. There is no reason for changing it now that did not exist last year and the year before. “ The people ” did not interfere then. “ The people” will not interfere now. “The people,” indeed! “The people” is an ass as well as a knave! “ The people” had its head broken a year or two ago in Tompkins square, and then immediately turned round and re—elected the very men by whose orders its head was broken. Evidently “ the people” is fond of havingits wooden head broken! And whose fault, pray, is all this dismal jumble of affairs in which everything is topsey-turvey, and everybody is crooked—-not one straight-up man being left to set about righting things a little? Whose fault is it? Yours. Plainly yours. Yours, 0 “progressive” man, with your myriad- fold divergencies, your absurd demagogical tom-fooleries, your b1ockhead’s blindness to the full-streaming sun-light of -this nineteenth century; your stupid persistence in the empty and now meaningless negations proper to an age that ended nearly a century ago. Since 1789 these negations are an an- achronism. They are today as retrograde as the purest ul- tramontanism. At that grand explosion the old social order all through the Wet tottered to its fall. Ignorant charlatans only any longer suppose that explosion to have been a mere- ly “French revolution,” or suppose that revolution to have ever terminated, or to be capable of any termination short of the installation of a new social order throughout the West,‘ itself only the harbinger of a universal social order embrac- ing the whole human race, and claiming the whole human planet as its home. From that moment reconstruction took the ﬁrst place in the order of the day. Reconstruction was thenceforward the only real progress. It is for the want of an adequate comprehension of this great historic fact that you, partisans of progress——you, at all events, who pretend to be such—you too who sincerely in- tend to be such, are today just those who are blocking the wheels of progress. You, and you alone. The old renegade parties are all dead. As forces hindering the real progress they have been long ago reduced to nonentity. It is you, progressives, alone, with your stupid schemes, that don’t mean anything; with your ignorance of the natural order and its changeless laws; with your ignoble incapacity for dis- cipline—the very soul of organization, with your petty per- sonalities and silly am‘oitions~—eac_h one aspiringuto be gener- alissimo, while incapable of recruiting, to say nothing of effi- ci.ently handling a corporal’s guard—~you, and you alone, I say, who stop-the advance of the triumphai car, and hinder the coming of that better social order, now otherwise fully ripe for development. RAMSHORN, _ THE FIRSTSTEP. To the Editors Weekly: I suppose nearly all reformers will admit that the social question, that is, asiit affects the relations of the sexes, lies at the root of all the misery, as well as all the happiness, of human life. Butthis subject can never receive the attention it requires. nor can it have any fair chance to workout its natural results till the laboring classes, who form nearly three-fourths of the whole population, emancipate them- selves from the oppressive power of capitalists who now use their ill-gotten gains to further their own selﬁsh purposes, re- gardless of the misery and destitution they are causing among those by whose labor they exist. Directly or indirectly every millionaire in the world has obtained his wealth by the labor of others. Is not every man and woman entitled to the full value of their labor? "What right (Oh, Justice, art thou blind?) have I to any portion of another man's earnings? Is it not robbery for one man, because he is stronger by reason of his wealth, to take and keep for his own use a portion of what another man earns? And yet_what proportion of his real earnings doesthe laborer get? A Violence is an evil in itself, and it always brings misery and ruin. in its train; but violence must be resorted to if we can obtain justice in no other Way. Property has no rights when it stands in the way of the rights of humanity. Kings and corporations are formed for the purpose of monopolizingx everything they can reach. Lands are gobbled up, and lakes and streams are laid claim to, so that we have to pay even for water to drink. Wealthy speculators put up their hundreds of thousands at a time, but the money is not theirs. By the bloody sweat of the toiling millions is this money produced, and they have the right and the power to take it from those who dishonestly claim it and hold it now. A Strikes will help us nothing, for they rebound to our own injury. We must combine, organize, and co-operate. We must take our stand on the rights of humanity, and then whatever just rights property has can never be infringed on. The tyrannical power of capital must, at all hazards, be broken, ere the cause of humanity can advance. Look at the destitute condition of poor families in all civilized countries, and consider to what shifts they are put to pay their way, even when trade is good and wages high. What, then, must be their condition when trade is dull and labor scarce? And yet we are told to thank God for His goodness and mercy. If I believed in the Christi-an’s God I should curse and despise Him. » ’Tis “man’s inhumanity to man,” and not God’s wrath, which is making life a curse among us to-day‘. And we shall never grow better, stronger, nor happier till we stop driveling about the power of Jesus to save us, and begin to work out our own lives after nature’s intuitive designs. That man, so long as he retains his .mortal_body, should earn his bread by the sweat of his brow, would. be a blessing instead of a curse. if the bread which he earns were not ruthlessly stolen from him. But it is useless to cry over the wrongs of the past. We must band ourselves together and, relying ouour own strength, claim our rights and our just deserts. If they are granted, it is all we require; but if we are refused what are justly our dues, then We must take them by force, let the consequences be what, they may. Oppression, monopolies and governments have done their worst to rob and corrupt the people; let the blood be upon their heads. ' The time is at hand when we must sink’ into a state of serf- dom, governed and bound by the caprice of the rich and powerful, or we must strike for freedom, as best we may, and take things into our own hands. Then the ruled shall be the rulers, and all people shall be free-—1'ree from the oppressive power of accumulated and isolated wealth, and free from the distinction and power. We are fools to sit idly by and see ourselves defrauded and enslaved by a few men who are cun- ning enough to take advantage of our lethargy and ignorance. Self-help is the best help; and the self-emancipation of the laboring classes is the ﬁrst step in our march for liberty. I J. BALL.‘ ._.._.....__—u Bnoonr. COUNTY, Dec. 1, 18%. Woodhull (fa Claﬂms Weel6Zy,—-I am a Woodhull man. I would that I could have had your paper to read forty years ago, how much suffering I could have escaped, how much more happiness I could have had. I A.’ N. WO0DWoRTH.' Centre Lisle, N. Y. tyrany of unprincipled ofﬁce-holders who buy their way to .- (Ian. 8, 18713. THE PHILOSOPHY OF INTELLIGENCE.‘ ‘ Intelligence is a property belonging to organic life, vary- ing in degree according to the necessity and capacity of the individual or class of life. It is subject to increase or dimin- uition, which is governed "by conditions and circumstances. As I may use some words with a. diﬁerent meaning from that generally used, I will deﬁne the most important. _ I‘ntelligence.—~An, idea, organized bythe life-experience of an individual, through the nervous function. Mind.—The combined organization of the intelligences or ideas of the individual, which is made up of the experiences and ideas comprehended and appropriated from the experi- ences of others. ‘Intellucene.~—That substance from which ideasgare formed. Thought.—-The action of the mind. Experience.-—-Any], sense by which the individual sustains, protects or enhances either painor pleasure of life. ‘ An idea is represented by matter, in form, quantity, qual— ity, combination, beauty, etc., etc., all of which are proper- ties of matter . The intelligence, or idea, must first have an existence, per se, before matter can be formed to represent ‘ it; consequently, there must be some substance out of which it becomes organic. I have called that substance intell- ucene. We ﬁnd organic life uponﬁfthe earth surrounded by an ethereal atmosphere, from both of which it draws the ele- ments of its support: that its origin, growth, perfection and continuance depend entirely upon circumstances and rela- tive conditions. We also ﬁnd that the same general princi- pies will apply to mind; also that we have no knowledge of intelligence only as it is or has been associated with or- ganic life; therefore. possessing the properties of sub stance and presentible and comprehensible only through substance, it must be of like nature; and the time may come when we shall analyze and understand its elemental combination. We ﬁnd life progressive in its development, an i adapted to its condition, but ever moving onward and upward, and the same general laws controlling, and the same forces outwork- ing through all forms of life, from the most insigniﬁcant to the grandest. . Also that whenever intelligence is manifested, its identity and oneness is proven by its characteristic sameness, by its transferableness from one individual to another: it makes no difference whether it be dog or man, lower or higher, there is but one boundary, and that is capacity and relative condition. Increase the capacity by opportunity and culture, and ani- mals approximate nearer and nearer in thought and action to man. Degrade conditions, and lack of culture and use will de- teriorate the life of an individual, or the mind, even to the death, through inanition. The manifestation of intelligence is as boundless and varied as organic life, therefore it must have a supply coex- tensive with the demand. The earth is surrounded by an at- mosphere sufficient to meet the necessities of its teeming millions, and the capacity and relative condition are the only barriers to its use. . ‘ The earth is surrounded by intellucene subject to similar laws of individual appropriation, and intellusic changes take place analagous in their relation to the mind, to atmospheric changes, and their relation to the body. Conditions analagous to mi asmatic atmosphere existin the intellucene which arises from low mental conditions and degraded activities, and woe to the individual or people who is in the right condition for this miasmentia to settle upon and make sick unto crime, from the petulant child to the hideous riot. The time is coming when we will understand intellucene, its changes and inﬂuences as well as we now understand the air we breathe. Then man will no longer assume the rod, and in the voice of his vindictive God chastise his sin—sick brother. L. M. Rose, M. D. Belcit, Wis. ._..,.......... A FEW QUESTIONS. Editors Weekly.‘ A If convenient to you, or to some of your orthodox friends, to answer a few questions suggested by quotations from St. Paul, lately presented to the WEEKLY, it might, be instruc~ tive and probably interesting "and amusing to some of your readers. First. (6th St. Paul to Hebrews, 4, 5, 6.) What, is the heavenly gift of which he speaks, and what is its taste and how is it to be tasted? 2d. What is the Holy Ghost, and how is one to be made a partaker of it? 3d. Where andwhat is the good word of God and how can one taste of it ?. 4th. The powers ofthe world to come! are they of this earthly state in the future, or of a. celestial post mortem? What do they consist of and how can one taste of them? The words imply a tasting in the e arthly state. 5th. How does the backslider crucify to himself the Son of God at all, in falling away? and a fresh—~unless he were numbered among the supposed first cruciﬁers, and if the ﬁrst cruciﬁxion of the Son of God was physical, or literal as it is usually termed, how can he be again cruciﬁed by any one, seeing he is not personally present? St. Paul says--Gal. 2:1, 20——“ I am cruciﬁed with Christ,” etc.’ Yet he survived it‘; but if he was really cruciﬁed with Christ, how then was Christ cruciﬁed, if the preposition with, signiﬁes comparison. and not in company, as will not be assumed in any literal sense. Truly, &c., S. Steuben, Huron county, 0., Nov. 7, 1875. ' BEAVER DAM, Oct. 27, 1875. Dem“ V’i0t0”r'i<I.-The people here were much pleased with your lecture. Encomiums are freely uttered. Our press have done well, and could you come here again there is 110 house that would hold the audience. woohfnutt sq, chsh:.i:s~s, wshinhr. ii GOOD SOCIETY. BY WARREN onnsn. Not long since I. was in a village wherenot a copy of the WEEKLY or the Banner was taken, and in the parlor of a respectable, intelligent family, where two young men and one young lady came in to visit a young lady already there, and at home. The young men were both smoking cigars, and continued to smoke and spit on the carpet as occasion re- quired. Soon a game of cards was proposed, and the four all joined in the game, and when seated, the girls asked their partners for cigars, and,both were supplied, and they lighted them and all four smoked and played most of the evening. Those young men would not marry those girls if for no other reason because they smoke, but those girls would gladly marry those young men because they have property or wealthy parents, and are smart, one evidence of which is they can smoke cigars, and yet none of them, nor any other man is ﬁt for ahusband or father who uses the ﬁlthy nuisance that pollutes the system and renders it unﬁt for either. N 0 one cause in our country leads to so much dissipation or licentiousness as does tobacco, and yet fashionable society entertains it in allits departments. Expensive and ﬁlthy as it is, it would be hard to drive it out of use in any place, were it not dan gerous from thelarge number of ﬁres it has caused, destroying vast amounts of property and causing property- owners to forbid smoking on their premises. Chewing is, however,,ra_rely forbidden even by physicians who know, or ought to know, it is a terribly destructive narcotic poison, and utterly ruinous to the health, happiness and harmony of all children. The poorer classes use it most because they do not know its nature and effects. Let both sexes smoke and chew together and intermarry, and let the pure of both sexes avoid all contact with tobacco. To the Editor of the Weekly: Hurrah! The President has thrown his gage of battle in the ring. Protestantism against the ﬁeld. That is the word He is right in demanding the secularization of the schools, but that will hardly be enough for our Catholic friends. The religious question runs through everything. Was Joshua right in commanding the sun to stand still instead of the earth '2 Is it bloody Elizabeth, or ‘bloody "Mary? Even our Jewish brethren in Philadelphia have been compelled to re- monstrate against the introduction of the doctrine of the Trinity in a work on moral science. The end of all-this will be, that, in our schools, we shall demand entire, unconditional, absolute non-sectarianism. History, without comments, that will be the word. Geography, and no four corners to the world, as the Psalmist puts it. Geology. a little farther back than the Mosaic or Egyptian account of the creation. The watchword of the future will be stone books against printed books forever! But thisintroduction of the religious idea by the President will do more than this. it will make us heed the doctrine of the Constitution: “ Congress shall make no law for the estab~ lishment or religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.” If Congress can’t do so let us hope that the time will soon ar- rive when a Pennsylvania or a New York judge (extremely holy, no doubt) can’t do so.‘ Why should I be damned or dis- franchised because I don’t believe in your God ? That is the quetion. And I believe that the coming Presidential can- vass will answer it once and forever. Once more, thanks to the President for throwing the Protestant glove into the ring. It will force the Catholic into the arms of the Free- thinkers, for all creedal religionists know better than to trust to the mercy of one another. R. W. HUME. MEROTH, THE MAGIAN. (Lyrics from) TO A SILENT EOLIAN HARP. Eudora. Why art thou silent, gentle harp? ‘Why sleeps thy magic tone? Hath wanton Zephyr left thy chords And from thy music ﬂown? But grieve not then, he’ll soon return, And, with his rosy wing, — Fan perfume through the harp he loves, And kiss each tuneful string. But, ahi what charm can cheer the maid Whom Love’s soft breath awakes, Man’s frail inconstancy to prove, To learn that he forsakes? Again, no more the broken chords May yield a forced reply; The tones, once sweet, are mournful now, I In trembling sighs they die! CARTHAGE, M0,, Dec. 22, 1875. Editors Weekly,--My mother, an aged lady of nearly ninety years, enjoys reading the WEEKLY very much; is sorry those truths were not agitated before, but glad they have come now, that future generations may be beneﬁted. May the,a1l-pow- erful and all——wise God make such useful instruments of Vic- toria C. Woodhull, and a host of others, that those truths shall be so spread abroad and ingrafted into the hearts of the people, that children shall not longer cry out in agony of spirit, with David of old, “ I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me,’-’ but shall be_ so purely and perfectly organized that they can bless God for their exist- cnce. bless the world by their. existence, and bless the great Creator through the ceaseless ages of eternity. I CYNTHIA. HAVE PATIENCEJ “The mills of the gods grind slow, but they grind exceed- ingly ﬁne.” Have patience. Whatever may have been done to you by an enemy, if it be really an evil thing, a. detest- able thing, a thing that is bad in itself, so that it stains the soul of the ldoer, you need not break a. commandment to have revenge. Lift no ﬁnger, do noovert . thing, say no word —*abovc all, pray no prayer that punishment may fall upon the one who has despitefulljjused you, but be sure it will ‘$9 ....... _- x4‘ fall. The time will come when, if you have any pity in your soul, you will gladly do aught in» your ‘power to help the one whohas to-day stabbed you to your heart’s core. For in the accomplishment of a cruel deed, in the doing of a shameful act, in the very utterance of words that injure, forces are set to work the power of which cannot be comprehended. So, in the hurting of a neighbor, man hurts himself, turns his steps into those paths in which retribution awaits him, and seldom fails to meet it. Be less sorry for yourself if harm befalls you, because of the cruelty or treachery of any other mortal, than for that other; for the mills of the gods never rest. W L<i5;3}}ft1té Pittburgh Leader, Dec. 19, 1875.)‘ ‘ A TIMID oonmrrrnn. It appears after all that it was the Library Committee who brought Tilton to’ lecture last night in Library Hall . They brought him, but not as part of the rgeular course, and it was not understood by the public that he came under their auspices at all. They brought him. and he lectured in the very hall they refused to Mrs. VVoodhull a few weeks ago. We state this. not to blame the Committee, except for one thing, and that is the timidity of their proceedings. The Committee should have brought Tilton here openly, and we believe they would have been supported if they had brought Mrs. Woodhull too and had her lecture in the course with the single precautionary (though unnecessary) stipulation that she should not deliver an immoral lecture. ‘ ' The Come mittee’s business is not, as We take it, to inquire too curiously into the social or even the moral standing of the persons it brings here. but to provide the ‘best lecturer that can be secured. Certainly Tilton and Mrs. Woodhull are two of the best lecturers on the American platform. Their lec- tures, ,moreover, as anybody who has read the eastern papers must long have known, and as Pittsburgh has new found out, are entirely unexceptionable, as regards both morals and good taste. It was, therefore, ridiculous to refuse the hall to one of them altogether because her theories were disapproved, and to bring the other sub rosa because he was opposite ,.to Beecher in the great scandal trial. A lecture committee should. above everything else. avoid the fault of being narrow in its selections; for thus are the best lecturers frequently missed. The Pittsburgh public is not so dyspeptic that it must have its literary food carefully selected and the stronger portions thrown out for it. Its digestian is robust, and will easily assimilate what is good and reject what is had from any reasonable and noxious variety of food that is given it. THE editor of the Buffalo express is about to visit Roches- ter, and to begin with, he says: “ You can’t even trust a barn out over night in that town.” We’ warn him in advance, however, that if he steals so big a thing as a barn he’ll get caught at it.——Roo-hester Democrat and Chronicle. Tally one for the Democrat man. VIC WOODHULL indorses the Oneida community, remark. ing that there are no thieves within its borders. Why, how- ever, should there be thieves there ? A man would be a, fool to steal his own property.——-Rochester Democrat and Oh/r‘om'cle. If the people don’t want any thieves anywhere, make it Oneida everywhere. ‘ SIX hundred less marriages in Boston this year than last, and we should like to know what’s going to become of the unhappy country.-«Rochester Deinocrmt and Chronicle. And thereﬁwill be less next. - Wnscr NEVV'TON, Wnsrmonnann COUNTY, Pas, Dec. 17, 1875; Ed; W'eekly~—-Enclosed I send you a scrap of ancient history which I took from the vest pocket of an Egyptian mummy, supposed to be Julius Caesar or Capt. Jack. The translation > may not be correct, as my knowledge of the Celtic Zodiac dialect is limited. Having been born of rich, but respectable A parents, they regarded my education of little account. As it is, I know there are those in your village of New. York who will recognize the translation, and give it its proper niche i_n the wall. of history. Ever thine, B. L. HEATH, “ srLrH.” Once upon a time of ancient date A grand “ Pu/lsscmt ” ruled a state, Clothed in robes of golden hue, With aiding “ Cherubs,” not a few; ~ His warrior great was “ Michael ;” ' I-Iis .man of state was “ Gabriel;” To guard his gold was ‘‘ Uriel ;” l His knight of mail was “ Zaphriel ;” His lord of lands was “ Zachriel ;” On ships of war reigned “ Zabriel ;” His limb of law was “ Camiel ;” “ They also had one chamber Elf, Whom they styled, for short, a '“ Sylph. ” He died a martyr at his post, Defending his master’s “spirit” hosts, The last he said, of which we know: “I succeeded; they will not go.” ‘g0LUS_ A 4 r *wr * The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhuu ma Tennie C. Claﬁin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices :- The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬁin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . .- . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . £5 The Elixir of Life; or, Why "do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. .1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25, I Ethics of Sexual Equality. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . ., ...... . . . . . . . . . .. 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed ’ 25 Photographs of V. C . Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . *1 00* nccopy each, of_Beoks, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A liberal discount to those who buy tolscll again. .... $300. =‘.§/ ..A"I‘*8 O’CLOCK. (woonuntr. a CLAFLIN’b wauunr Jan. 8, 1876‘. trims ; or .'SUBSCRlP'l‘l0l\l. PAYABLE In ADVANCE» One copy for one year, . $3 00 . One copy for six months, - - - - - - I 50 Single copies, = - ~ - - - 10 ’ CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), L‘ - -= - 40 00 six months, = 2 = = -" T - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION - can an tuna ro run sensor or THE AMERICAN NEWS oonrszsr, LON non, ENGLAND‘. One copy for one year, _ - - - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - ~- - - ‘J 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - . From $1 09 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. \d vertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WooDH_ULI. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent freeif Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau , street, New York. . . All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhitll :9 Claftiws Weelcllls P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 6509,1111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man hecpcth my saying he shall never see de‘ath.—Jesus. ' To him that ovcrcomcth, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be cntrcatcd, full of mercy and good fruits, withoilt partiality and without hy- pocrisy.-—James,iii., 17. ' And thcsesigns shall follow them : In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents,‘ and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.————Jesus. ‘ ' L ‘ NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JAN. 8, 1876. ./f VICTORIA C. VVOODHULL WiLL LECT URE IN cocnnu rrusirrmtrmf - I-—NEW Your: orr.v,-- ‘Wednesday Evening, December 29, DOORS OPEN AT 7. SUBJECT :§ _THE ‘TRUE “AND THE FALSE SOCIALLYI. ,Admiss_sion, 50 Cents. Reserved Seats '75 Cents. Reserved Seats can be secured at the office of the I /THE HUMAN ORGANISM AND rrs FUNC- TIONS. “For I am fearfully and wonderfully made.”—-Psalms cxix. 14. “ For the body is not one member but many.” . W “ And whether one member suﬁer. all the members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it. “And yet show I you a more excellent way.”——1st Corinthians xii. 14, 26 and 31. ‘ - ‘ “ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man deﬁle the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. “ What! Know ye not that your body is the temple of the ‘Holy Ghost, which is in you? Therefore glorify God in your body and in your S}:irit.”—Ibid. iii. 16 and 17, and vi. 19 and 20. There is one fact about which there is no difference of opinion among any of the people of ‘the whole world. All races, nations, tongues; all sects, divisions, clans; all re- ligions, philosophies, sciences give in a common agreement that the human body is the most wonderful work that there ever was, or is, in the universe. Prophets in all ages have made it a subject for their forecasting of events; poets in all cllmes have sung of its beauties and glories; and sages and philosophers, theologians and scientists in every part of the world have studied it most profoundly. But with all this; with all the investigation to which it has been sub- jected, it is still evident that there is next to nothing known about the great mystery of life and death which is wrapped up within this wonderful organic formation; this thinking, this reasoning, this intuitional, this inspirational, this all- embracing, self—sustaining, self-acting machine——this that is fearfully and wonderfully made. i It has « been queried by many really deep-thinking per- sons whether, {after all, there are any good reasons for be- lieving and asserting that the human body, as a thing of matter, is really the last, the ﬁnal and crowning work of which matter is or can be made the subject. We hold that there are as good reasons for this belief as there are for any other belief: All knowledge is relative and is based upon certain admitted principles or facts; but when we inquire about our knowledge of what p1'inciples_lconsist, we are equally as far away from absolute proof as we are in regard to the body as the ultimate of form. If we take the posi- tion of the scientist and say that there is a power resident in matter that is ever forcing it into higher forms, and predicate upon this, that formation proceeds from imper- fection toward perfection, wc acknowledge that the pur- pose of creation is to produce something beyond which there can be nothing formed, which is equal to saying that the possibilities of matter will never be reached until the highest and best thing of which it is capable is evolved. If we take the position of the religionist and say that God created the world with the intention of at last producing a thing or an existence which should be immortal, we assert virtually the same thing that the scientist maintains. Hence, whether we start upon primate or reach out to ultimate truths, we start and arrive at the same common objective points. A In the light of science, the human mind is capable of taking hold of, and of understanding, ‘ all the facts through which matter has been forced, to prepare the way for the formation of an organ of which the mind could make use. This fact having been attained, for what other and higher fact is there need? Can there be formed a thing from matter that can do more than comprehendyall that is, all that has been, and, reaching forward, grasp all that shall be? It is impossible to conceive of anything beyond the powers and the capacities (latent still in many, it must be admitted,) of the human mind, and there could be no possible use to which. any higher thing could be reduced, if it were possible for such a one to be evolved. The human mind does all that the universe presents to be done; it is the fruit of all that has preceded it, and the point in which all things have culminated. Moreover, by its power, all other things are reducedlto use. There is nothing in the universe, in ocean land or air, which the human mind can not command; nothing that is not good for something in the economy of man; nothing so mean and low; nothing so high and good, that it lies beyond the reach of man. What necessity is there then, what use, what room, for something still beyond the human mind? Nothing was ever formed for nought. Everything that has been made, was madewith purpose to meet a given end; and everything has met that end and thus fulﬁlled its pur- pose, or will so do. In the light of the religionist, the human body is capable of being made the instrument to represent all powers and attributes of Deity; it can be made the Sonof God--God reproduced in man; the Holy:Spirit incarnated in form. The consciousness that is wrapped up in man, takes cognizance of justice, mercy, love and truth, and as this power becomes exempliﬁed by action in the body, the God in man becomes exfeljgalizcd; becomes outwrought in evidence by which others can take knowledge. There is no sentiment of which the human consciousness is impossible; no attribute, however high and noble, to which it is impervious; no wisdom which it cannot grasp. Then, from this stand- point, vvhere is the use; where the economy; where the capacity, fg-,3} anothe-,':' and a higher creature than the human? God cannot create a thing of greater range of power than that of which he is liimself the pentral subject; he cannot do more than repr..od.uG8 himself; more than create a Son of God_ T]1e;ref01'.e,, whichever -view we take of human life, , WEEKLY,:aDd at; the Theatre ticket office, 114 Broadway. l Wé‘ 119 m@m £9” gr”-‘ti*9“ high“ ‘hag itself‘ the human Economy is a basic law of nature.- form is capable of containing the highest attributes of God; and the human mind is capable of using the body to illus- trate the divinest powers. There is no need for something beyond its range of possibilities; there is no range of pos- sibilities outside of that of which the human mind is capable, while to attain to full extent of its range of possibilities, is to become at-one with God; is to see and know Him as He is. Descending from this abstract View of man and reaching l down to concrete life, we ﬁnd him made up of organs, each of which has its natural functions. As there are no su- perﬂuous things in the universe at large, so are there no useless members of the ‘,body in which the universe is. epitomized. Every organ of the human body was designed for some speciﬁc use or uses, and each separate one has, within itself, the indices which point out what those uses are, if they are but understood aright. The functions of nearly all the organs of the body are pretty generally under-= . stood, and common custom makes those functions practical. As a basic proposition it may be said that, in its natural, healthful state, each organ of the body has a certain method of making known its needs, and from this itvfollows that when a need is thus made known, the body suﬂers if it be not supplied; that is to say, the human body is not made ~ up of organs which, in their healthful state, give out desires and appetites that are at variance with the highest good of the body as a whole ; but rather that each organ is a medium through which the spirit, resident within the body, ﬁnds expression for its needs, and that the needs when thus expressed can be best supplied through the organs by which they are made known. For instance: The need for material from which to repair the wasted energies of the system, is manifested by the appetite known as hunger, and for that with which to reduce‘ the consistency of the circulating ﬂuids of the body, by thirst. -Now, neither of these needs can be appeased by the sight of the eye of the material from which they are naturally supplied, though the desire for the beautiful may be gratiﬁed by observine: what is_de— Inanded both by hunger and by thirst. _ Hunger is the natural indication of a need that can be supplied only by food ; and thirst that of a need that can be supplied alone by drink; and what is true of hunger and of thirst, is true of every other appetite of the body. "We do not eat merely to appease the appetite ; nor drink merely to quench the thirst. Hunger and thirst are the evidences only of needs in the supply of which the well-being of the whole system is involved. We _do not eat for the stomach’s sake; we do not drink simply to satisfy the stomach. The stomach and the alimentary canal terminating in the tongue and mouth are the organs through which the body expresses its needs for nutriment and through which they are supplied. And * again, we say that what is true of these organs, is true of every other organ of the body. There is not a single organ of the body that is intended to act simply for itself ; but all organs are intended to be the means of making known by their desires, some need of the body as a whole, and a" medium through which by gratifying the desire thatjs felt, of supplying the existing need. If this were not absolutely true, it would be a denial of the economy of creation in the body. It is therefore in strict harmony with the creative plan as exempliﬁed in the human body to say that every desire of a healthful body is a natural indication of some need of the body, for which, if not properly supplied, there will be a penalty that the body will have to pay; and to this there are, to this there can be no exceptions. But now comes the perversion of these desires; the perverted action of the organs by which the needs which they express are to be supplied. If hunger be be left unsatisﬁed until its longings become intense-—become a fever rather than a natural appetite-it will over task the means which the stomach possesses of appropriating the supplies that are demanded to appease the appetite. A constant repetition of this process will, in time,,sct up a morbid action of the appetite that will demand supplies, which, if the body need, the stomach cannot digest, andin this way, that which was intended to be the support of the human economy, is made the swiftest means for its destruction ; indeed, is made to turn upon itself, and by the inverted action of its func- tions destroy the life it should have helped to continue. To emphasize this truth, we repeat again that, what is true of the organs and functions by which the system receives its physical support, is also true of every other organ, and its functions, of the body. ' Now, if there are organs and functions of the body to which it may seem that this rule does not apply, we must conclude that their full and proper uses are not understood, or else we cannot be consistent. It would be an impeach- ment of the wisdom of the Creator to hold the opposite to thls ; and it is better to admit that there are things about the body which we do not yet comprehend, than to thus accuse lflimwho designed this most wonderful of all the wonders of the world. As a general proposition, it will be admitted that the rule laid down applies, but it will be also held that there is at least one exception to this rule, and that this ex- ception is to be found and recognized in the functions of the organs that designate the sexes. can be any exception to the rule, and assert that what may seem to be a diﬂercnce, that demands that there shall be an exception acknowledged, arises out of the perverted uses to which these organs and their functions have been reduced. Speaking in digestive parlance, they are dyspeptic, and the satisfaction of the appetites that are expressedthrough them.- . i But we deny that there ‘ fie. ff;-_ inn. 8, 1876. ._ .. >-Mrs-._~ .,. 4~_.~~ . have much the same effect upon the body as a whole, that the satisfaction of the appetite for food and drink produces, when that appetite results from a perverted use of the func- tions of digestion. If, then, it is not pure, healthful and beneﬁcial to appease the appetites that ﬁnd expression by the organs to which we now refer, it is because such appetites are morbid ; are dyspeptic and not in accord with the real needs of the body; it is because by some misuse, abuse, or by some real need ignored, the functions of these organs have been perverted, and an unnatural ,appetite set up, which has displaced the natural one by which the real needs ought to have been made‘ known. The error that the world has made, has been to sit down upon this condition and refuse to investigate the causes that have led to this perverted and unnatural action ; has been content to condemn the results, without taking any means to prevent their recurrance constantly in coming generations ; have placed a ban upon the organs and their functions without rebate, which belongs of right only to their perverted use. Their natural uses may not all be known ; but if they are not, that fact should be no hindrance to, should be no objection against, inquiring into what is known to be unnatural. Who can say that these organs are not possessed of functional capacities of which nothing yet is known ? Who. can prove that they were designed simply and only for reproduction? The organ of the brain that should control the production of children, is an entirely different one from that on which theamative desire is based. Amativeness may be largely developed in a person in whom philoprogenitiveness is almost wholly lacking; and philo- progenitiveness is sometimes large and active in those who lack amative passion almost altogether. Is nature so contra- dictory as to make such blunders as this would indicate are made constantly ? No ! We do not believe it 2 It is not in accord with the divine economy as illustrated in all other phases of creation. So, rather than to charge that nature has made such mistakes, we prefer rather to concede that . there may be truths about these functions which are not known; and to maintain that the proper answers to the popular notions about the facts involved, can only be sup- plied by investigations into the laws and facts that are indi- cated bv the amative desire. a j The truth about all this, is what the world requires. The truth can do no one harm ; it may do each one good. No truth is an improper thing with which to deal. Improper things are those whose use is deleterious to the health and strength of man. Though the world attempt to stiﬂe investi- gation into the uses and abuses of the organ through which amativeness and philoprogenitiveness ﬁnd expression and supply, it cannot make such investigation wrong. Therefore we say, take away all that part of the amative impulse which is unnatural ; which is the result of misuse or abuse ; which is dyspeptic or morbid; which is a perverted action of the organs of amativeness, (for it must be remembered that the seat of all the passion that expresses itself in the organs of sex, or in the brain, and not in the organs in which it is manifested), and what would be left must be a natural de- mand for some need of the body, by the supplying of which the whole body would be beneﬁted. Just at this point the query will arise, is there any rule by which a line can be drawn between that which is natural and healthful, and which would be beneﬁcial to the body if the need that it indicates should be supplied, and that which is unnatural and disease-producing, and would be detrimental to the body if the need which it ex- presses should be provided‘? We reply, Undoubtedly there is! But here if we were to proceed to inquire, where we must inquire, if we would ascertain that law, we should trench upon ground forbidden any near approach. But let them condemn who will, that law can never be discovered until the facts to which it ﬁrst applies in the development of the human body, are made the object of the most careful and complete investigation. The point in life at which we ﬁnd almost every thing wrong, is not the point at which in- vestigation should begin. We must go back to that place where from being right, that which we would investigate begins to turn to wrong. If we would learn what is the cause of all the morbid passions with which the world is cursed, we must investigate ‘where the causes ﬁrst began to have their inﬂuence upon the passions which by constant action have produced the fearful things that rule the world . to-day What are some of the facts with which we shall have to deal. We will state the ﬁrst _ and most prominent; but be- fore so ‘doing we wish to caution the reader to not jump to a false or hasty conclusion about what may be our idea of right and truth, which should be substituted for the evident wrong and error about which we speak——in other words, it must not be said that early commerce is the remedy that ought to be prescribed for passion which ﬁnds its vent in early vice. We are not now prescribing remedies; we are only diognising a disease. When thetime shall come for remedies we shall offer those we have. The patient- society—must be convinced that it has a disease; and that the disease ought to be treated before the time for remedies will come. We are no physicians forcing ourselves and remedies upon the race. We are only trying now toshow the race that it has a disease that is wasting away its life; that is gnawing away its vitals, and sapping the very fountains of existence. The patient will not take remedies until he is convinced that he is sick, nor will he take them of a physi- cian unless .he... feel that the physician. can do him good. So all that is said and written about our proposing no remedies, amounts to nothing, because those_who say and write will not yet go with us to the fountain-head in which the diseases have their origin. To be sure they admit that there is a disease; but if we were to offer the natural remedy they would not see that it applies, because they do not com- prehend the nature and character of that which needs a remedy; do not know _or acknowledge the time when the disease begun, nor the causes that ﬁrst developed it. Let them do this and we will then prescribe the remedy; or rather the remedy will become evident to all who compre- hend the cause, without the aid of a physician to point it out. . D As things now go, the symptoms only of the disease are thought about; and palliation of the symptoms the only thing attempted, while the causes of the disease are leftto run their course unchecked, and to reproduce themselves in each succeeding generation in still more aggravated form. We do not hesitate to say, and that too, most emphatically, that the causes that develop all that which is detrimental to the purity and holiness of the race, have their origin in the young between the times when this desire ﬁrst has birth within the body, and when it begins to have its so-called natural expression. The first appearance of this appetite in ,the young indicates some natural change in the body. If we knew of what need it speaks, and it could be supplied by na- tural means,the amative impulse would develop naturally and healthfully, and never-become morbid and ungovernable, as it does become under present customs. It isin misuse, abuse, perversion or suppression that all diseases of this impulse ﬁnd their source. This impulse is not different in its basic laws from any other impulse of the body. Its presence indicates some demand, some new development, and the failure to make answer to this natural call, is the first step towards perversion and disease of which the present sexual degenercy, irritability, weakness and im- potency are the culmination. N or are the excesses prevalent among adults any exception to this proposition, since if there had not been something unnatural and wrong in their early lives, there had been no causes to lead to excess in after years. The amative impulse, if properly understood is as unerring a guide to the needs of the body that are supplied through the organs’ in which it is made known, as is the appetite for food and drink an unerring guide to the needs of the body supplied through the organs of digestion. Treatlthe needs of the body as indicated by the appetite expressed by_the organs of digestion when they call for food, as the needs of the body are treated, which are expressed through the organs of the amative impulse, and digestion would soon become as radically impaired and as false a guide as is the other now. The diseases of this im- pluse shouldlbe treated as all other diseases are treated- by inquiry into their causes and removing them. The failure of the world to permit this to be done‘ through an erroneous conception_of the function of sex, have left the disease to run their full course and to repeat themselves in each succeeding generation with redoubled force, de- veloping the impulse years before it should have birth, and drivingits subjects to all sorts of unnatural vices to appease the terrors of its demands; and thus in astonishment the world asks, what is the matter that any one should attempt to call attention to the facts, so that the proper remedy may be applied. Let that remedy be whatever it may, it ought to be welcomed as the heavenly messenger of good to man; and when once the world is roused to a realization of the danger in which it stands, it will cry out in earnest, “What shall I do to be saved?” But this much now: Fromthe moment mothers become instructors of their children in all things that pertain to their bodies, then the unnatural oped; and the realization that the human body is the temple of God will take its place, and this temple will never be polluted by unholy thought or touch. 42.... WIT THE SECOND GREAT QUESTION. We take special pleasure in giving space this week to the admirable article on education by our friend Mrs. L. M. Heath, of West Newton, Pa. We learned from her person- ally during our lecture trip, in which we made her personal acquaintance, that the study of this subject, and the elabora- tion of a plan to reduce it to practice, have been almost a life—time subject for consideration with her. That she has hit at the basic principles ;of a proper education must be clear to all minds; and that a system based upon these principles will ultimately, may we not hope quickly, be inaugurated, must be no less plain. We say “ thesecond great question,” and so it is. There is but_one other that stands anywhere near to this one in im- portance.—but one that begins to have so wide and potent an inﬂuence over the conditions of society—ov er the physical, intellectual, and moral status of the community. Next to the proper construction of the physical organization of the child» stands its proper development and training in the three departments of human nature. Ignoring the subject of proper generation, true education is the most important of all questions that can command the attention of those who desire better conditions for the race, and foremost among these is the writer of the article to which we refer. We hope and trust that she may have many and cordial re- sponses to her proposals, because -the principals advanced _ by her are the best that we have yet seen from-any source. passion that is the ruin of the race will cease to be (level ’ wooinnnnr. at cnsrnrns wanker.» I p at Moreover, this subject is naturally related to the one in which we are most specially and deeply interested, and should be fostered and advanced side by side with it. In our lecture ﬁrst delivered before the Spiritualist Convention, four years ago September last, at Troy, N. Y., this subject was introduced ; and it has since been repeated wherever we have delivered that lecture: “The Rights, Duties, and Re- sponsibilities of Children.” That children have a right to be well born, seems to be as self-evident as are the three im- mortal propositions of the Declaration of Independence; and that when well born, they have the further right to be properly developed and educated, seems to be equally’ plain. Until they become individually responsible for their acts children surely have the inherrent right to receive the best instruction and training that the deepest and most thought- ful and the wisest minds can suggest, since to be held re- sponsible to society afterward for the very things for which society neglected to prepare them «previously, is an act of in- justice against which the enlightened thought of the present age begins to rebel. And it is society en motsse, and not by individuals, which is responsible. The system of public schools clearly demonstrates the proposition. If it be the duty of society, individually, to prepare its children for future life and responsibilit~y, why has the present system of public schools obtained ? Still, many who are strenuous advocates of this system for intellectual purposes, do not seem to have the remotest idea that it appliesuwith equal force to the two other departments of the human constitu- tion. i i V . But the time is near at hand in which there must be a movement inaugurated to grapple with this mighty subject ; and we hope that this movement may not only originate, but ﬁnd its ﬁrst support, among those who have already recognized the importance of the still greater and grander, but colatteral, subject of which the WEEKLY is, as yet, the only printed exponent : that of proper generation ; and the promoter of investigation into the principles and laws that control the relations of the sexes, upon which relations, good or bad generation depend. Let the interested correspond with Mrs. Louise M. Heath, West Newton, Pa. A ur V’; w LIFE-SIZE LITHOGRAPH. We have just received the ﬁrst edition of life-size litho- graphs of Victoria C. Woodhull, from the lithographic establishment of Armstrong & Co., of Boston, Mass. are splendid pictures, both as a work of: art and as like- nesses. They are printed on heavy paper 20 X24 inches, and specially adapted for framing. They will be sent post... paid, securely wrapped to guard against damage, to any address for 50 cents. The common price of lithographs of this size is $2 ; but we have arranged with the publisher to furnish them in large quantities, at such rates that they can be resold at the price named without loss to us. They are thus put within the means and reach of everybody who desires to have a splendid life-size portrait of the .Editor-in- Chief of the WEEKLY, who has devoted her life wholly to the inauguration of a new dispensation on earth, in which misery, vice and crime shall have no place..——[MANAGINo EDITOR]. I ANCIENT AND MODERN CANT. 1Elarper’s Montlzly for December, in commenting on the proceedings of Messrs. Moody and Sankey, regalesits read- ers with some specimens of,yesterday’s pious advertise- ments, as found in the English rmagazines of the past half century, as follows: 1. “ Wanted, by Mr. Turner, a steady apprentice. He will have the privilege of attending the ministry ofthe Gros- pel. A premium expected.” From the above we learn that Mr. Turner was a prudent Christian, who set a money value on what is called “ the means of grace.” The next we submit to the notice of our temperance friends ; , 2. “Wants a place, a young man who has brewed in a serious family.” . Here we have, if not a believing brewer, at least a brewer who has lived with believers. Well, our churches are built mainly by godly gamblers, and divine distillers, with the occasional assistance of pious publishers. Why should we object to a believing brewer ‘.9 VVe close our extracts of ancient religious humbug with 3. “Wanted a man of serious character, who can shave. ’ ’ Good heavens-I But this was in England. Here we should ﬁnd it difﬁcult to obtain a “ man of serious charac ter” that’don’t shave. Isn’t it so, Brother Daniel? H ' But these ads. were the work of a past generation. I~Iotrper’s Montitly, in the same article, supplies us with a slice of the “pious article” of the present time. It asks of the Moodey and Sankey movement : , “Has it aroused the consciences of poor men and women to the resolution of living better lives in this world, of be- ing pure, and temperate, and truthful, and charitable, as well as to the desire of saving their souls from future woe ?” Ah! ye poor devils I here is a question for you to con- sider. When your rich Christian brethren and sisters are- supplying freely their thousands and tens of thousands, or, as in the case of Great Britain, their millions of dollars ‘for: the purpose of oiling the machine of your salvation, what do you propose to do for yourselves; ye miserable sinners 53 Remember, it is easier for you to obtain} grace than . the They . 3 .. _.F._\.,.-.,» ,4 _.,w./_._ 1. -». wealthy. You need not “ sell all that you have," for you have nothing to sell ; you need not transfer your stock in order to have “treasure in heaven,” for you have none to transfer, now that the, little you had in the savings banks has vanished ; and, as for the needle’s eye business, don’t depend upon that, for it is quite as difﬁcult for a cat to get through so small a gate as a camel. __?~ POSTAL CARD NOTICES. We feel constrained to say that we must insist upon some attention being given to the postal card‘ notices that have been addressed to delinquent subscribers. Most of these have been twice notiﬁed of the expiration of their sub- scriptions by the sending in the WEEKLY of ‘bills for the coming year; and now they have been notiﬁed by a per- sonal card sent to their several addresses separate from the paper. We repeat that we must insist upon some acknowl- edgement as set forth in the appeal printed upon the postals, or we shall be obliged to resort to more extreme measures to purge our lists of the " names of those who continue to receive the WEEKLY with no intention of payment. We also call the attention of subscribers to the bills for renewal of subscription, now being sent out weekly, wrapped in the paper, and request prompt attention for;them. A‘ Vvvxf BOOK NOTICE’. “From Heaven to New York; or, The Good Hearts and the Brown Stone Fronts,” is the very appropriate title of a new book-—-“ a fact founded on a fancy”~—by Isaac George Reed, Jr., and published by the Murray Hill Publishing Company, 129 East 28th ’ street, New York City. Price 50 cents. EXTRACT. “ His agents were all rogues. His insurance agents were all liars. He found himself living in a world and whirl of falsehood. The editorials he read. lied. The advertisements he read, lied. The circulars thrust upon him, lied. In sheer dispair he bought a ticket in a. lottery, highly indorsed, and found the lottery and iudorsement a swindle.” It is a splendid exposition of the shams of society. MRS. woonHUiTL°iii THE FIELD. COMMENTS OF THE PRESS. (From the Massillon 0. Independent, Dec. 1, 1875.) Mrs. ‘Woodhull’s lecture at the Opera House last Wednesday evening was attended by an intelligent audience, who were entertained’ for about an hour and a-half with one of the most interesting discourses ever delivered in Massillon. Mrs. Woodhull has an excellent voice and her delivery is attrac- tive and pleasing,‘ and the thoroughly attentive manner in which the audience listened to her ,speaks volumes in praise of her ability as a. speaker. We unhesitatingly state that we would like to hear the lecture repeated. (From the Republican, Springﬁeld, Mesa, Dec. 13, 1875.) For a Sunday night audience, Mrs, Victoria 0. Woodhull met a notable reception. The people ﬁlling the body of the hall were certainly intelligent and respectable, somewhat Liberty hall folks, intent and decorous. The speaker for herpart——dressed in black silk, relieved by a scarf of lace ' caught at the threat by rose-buds, and carelessly tossed over the left shoulder-—proved a pleasant disappointment to many. She was, of course, unmistakably earnest, magnetic and auda- cious; but as clearly «honest and serious. While her lecture was markedly better than the one previously delivered in. , Springﬁeld. At Westﬁeld, Saturday‘ night, Mrs. Woodhull was also met by a good audience, including several physicians, a promi- nent church-officer, a clergyman and several prominet citi- zens, nearly all accompanied by their wives. Tennie C. Claflin is her slster’s business manager, and Mrs. Woodhull’s daughter, the image of her mother, was ticket—taker. (From the Buﬁalo [N . Y.l Empress, Dec. 6, 1875.‘) St. James Hall last evening receiveda large crowd to listen to the lecture of Victoria C. Woodhull. The intelligent ladies ' predominated. She came on the stage alone and unattended and opened her lecture without any introduction. _, The au- dience saw in her a lady above the ordinary height, tastefully dressed in black. A neat white collar peeped up at the throat, but she were no jewels or other ornament excepting a long, white scarf which was thrown gracefully over her shoulder and trailed down behind. It was seen that she pos- sessed a strong intelligent face and a form better developed than that usually accorded to women. The features are clear- ly chiseled. the eyes large and expressive, the forehead pro- minent but not too high, and surmounted by a. thick crown of hair caught up tidily in a band at the back. Her ability as a speaker soon made itself manifest and kept the uninterrupted attention of every one from the beginning to I the end of her discourse.~ She has a power of saying things with a crispness and force, and uttering delicate truths with a boldness and originality that is possessed by few public speakers. ' She speaks with an earnestness and sense of thorough conviction which rises to real eloquence. During the lecture she said intelligence must come or this race will die away. , With intelligence, morbidness, ignorance, and, disease will be vanished. I wish the time had come when we could speak of sexual generation as familiarly as of the ar- rangement of plants. She next spoke of the sacredness of woman in the gestative state, and of the homage which ought to he paid to her. Victoria concluded her lecture by a glow- ing defence of her sister, Tennis 0. Claﬁin, and an elaborate peroratioii. There is a thing Mrs. Woodhull talks about that we wish every man, woman and child could have talkedto them—that is the criminal neglect to educate the young pro- perlv in the physiological facts that all must_ certainly learn sometime, if not properly and purely, then improperly and vulgarly. Mrs._Woodhull’s appeal to mothers to let the ﬁrst light her boy or girl gets on this awful mystery of reproduc- tion come from the sacred lamp of a_ mother’s experience, a natural, a pure, a sacred education, instead of being made unnecessarily and stupidly a shame to be learned secretly in the street from’ those who lead by impure suggestions of (knowledge to impure uses of it-if all mothers could read, ponder and act on that part of Mrs. W’s talk it would be well. We believe there is more freedom every year in the discus- sion of that view of the subject by scientiﬁc, medical and secular-‘j ournals and by the clergy and the medical profession ; ' so that properknowledge is supplanting vicious knowledge; so that the distinction between ignorance and virture is becoming known. and that the theory that ignorance_is the m.;¢h9;-.»o_g 99,;-gty at; well as devotlim, is being largely re; acted. ivoolniiutt it ci.Ari.iir*s whhxtii. (From the Lockport Daily Union, Tuesday, -Dec. 7, 1875.) ' ‘ VICTORIA o. WOODHULL. ' An audience of morethan average size assembled in the Hodge Opera House last night to hear Mrs. Victoria Wood- hull on “The True and the False, Socially.” There were many seats occupied by men and their friends which are usually occupied by men and their wives. Mrs. Woodhull’s daughter took tickets at the door. Mrs. Woodhull came upon the stage dressed in black, with a ,',rare old lace scarf about her neck. She held i_n»her right hand the Bible, from which, before the lectureiwas over, she quoted her text: “ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? , . “If any man deﬁle the temple of God, him shall God de- strog; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” She commenced her lecture with a very cursory sketch of the rise and growth of civilization, which brought her quickly to what she considers the dead stand of the present day. ‘Our boasted civilization she considers rotten, and our race rapidly on the decline; and all because our people do not attend to the laws of sexuality. There is not a perfect man. or woman in America. Our homes are blighted; our ﬁresides are desolated; our cemeteries are ﬁlled; our asylums and penetentiaries are crowded, all from the effect of evils which it is in the power of mothers and fathers to prevent by discarding false delicacy and teaching their children what they will otherwise surely learn from others to their great harm. Sexual debaucher comes through ignorance, and the only way to do away wi h it and its horrible results is for mothers to learn physiological facts, which are now called “vulgar,” and teach them to their children. Minister may preach and pray for the coming of a reformation; but it will never come till they and all people go to work to teach scien- tiﬁc truths—til1 they let.the soul alone and try to save the body. (From the Daily Journal, Lockport, N. 17., Tuesday. Dec. 7, “F 5.) '1 VICTORIA c. WOODHULL. Notwithstanding the unfavorable weather last evening, Victoria C. Woodhull was greeted by a good-sized audience at the Hodge Opera Hoiise, and was listened to with the closest attention for two hours, while she in bold and deﬁant language discussed “ The True and the False Socially,” Mrs. Woodhull appeared before her audience in plain, but comely attire, with no ornaments. She prefaced her lecture with the following Scriptural passage :_ “ Know ye not that ye are the temple ofGod, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?”——-Corinthians iii. 16,’=and from that time until the close she unrelenting! y advanced her bold theories. astonishing her hearers at times with impassioned eloquence, and the deter- mination with which she uttered her sentiments. During her remarks she said that she fully realized the disadvantages under which she was compelled to labor in her great work of reform; but when mothers were brought to realize that they are responsible for all crimes committed by their children they will ee where they have been at fault in not daring to say that their bodies were their own, and in maintaining them as the temples of God; they will learn that to trust their sacred rights to the stronger sex is a great crime, and must throw oﬂ their false modesty, and instead of allowing their children to learn from the blackguard rabble, must themselves give the information so much needed, and teach them that intelligence regarding the ways of God in nature is at all times virtuous. I . IN the last number of the New York Jlfercury its Corry (Pa.) correspondent, under date of November 30, says: Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull lectured on the 29th, toagood house, comprising many ladies and some of the most intelli- gent of the citizens. Her lecture was on “ The True and the False, Socially.” The night was very stormy and the weather intensely cold,'so that Mrs. Woodhull may regard the occasion which could draw out so large an audience on so inclement an evening as an especial ovation. She was repeatedly'ap- plauded during the lecture and at its close. (From the Evening Gazette [Worcester, Mass.], Thursday Dec. 1 ~16, 1875.) One of the peculiar events of the lecture season occurred last evening, in the appearance on the Mechanics Hall plat- form of Victoria C. Woodhull. She fully enlisted the sym- pathies of her audience, and at its close was heartily ap. plauded. Many who attended the lecture went away with a very much higher opinion of Mrs. Woodhull than they had formerly entertained. - (From the Daily Pr ess [Worcester], Thursday, Dec. 16.) There was an attraction at Mechanics’ Hall, last evening, and that attraction was Victoria C. Woodhull. ~ .*j. Victoria C. Woodhull will lecture at Elizabeth, N. J., Dec. 31; Jersey City, N. J., Jan. 1; Paterson, N. J., Jan. 2; New- ark, N. J ., Jan. 3; Washington, D. C., Jan. 10. WE have received “What is Property,” by P. J. Proud- hon, translated from the French by Benj. R. Tucker. We shall review it hereafter. . ' 412% BUSINESS iii3iTonI.A,i.s. “ PERCY BYssHE SHELLEY as a Philosopher and Reform- er,” by Charles Sotlieran, including a sonnet by C. W. Frederickson, together with portrait of Shelley and view of his tomb. C. "P. Somerby is the publisher. A PEoi=LE’s CONVENTION of the Spiritualists and Liberal- ists of Michigan, will convene at Stuart's Hall, in the City of Battle Creek, commencing Friday afternoon, January 14, 1876. A cordial invitation is extended to friends through- out the State. of charity, searching for truth.” Prof. Win. F. Lyon, President; Mrs. L. E. Baily, Secretary. 7 I Pnosr-EcTUs on THE “Voicn or ANoELs.”-A monthly paper with the above caption, printed on good paper in clear large type, edited and managed by a band of beneﬁcent spirits for the amelioration and happiness of mankind will be issued from its office of publication, »No. 5 Dwight street, Boston, Mass., January 15, 1876. Spirit L. Judd Pardee, Editor in Chief; Spirit D. K. Minor, Business Manager; D. C. Densmore, Amanuensis and Publisher. N oTE.—With the exception oi a few correspondents, there will be nothing but spirit communications relating to the above object. Questions touching the same will be answered by the controlling intelligence through the undersigned. “ Come, let us reason together, in the spirit as. s, 1876. the above will be admitted if desired. All letters and com- munications must be directed (post paid) as above to the subscriber. Specinienjcopy free to any address on applica- tion. Prices yearly, in advance, $1; 6 months, 50 cents; 3 months, 25 cents; singie copies.10 cents. D. C. DENSMORE, Publisher. . PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his room ' N o. 319 Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. 0. Box 4829, CLAIRVOYANCE.—Mrs. Rebecca Messenger diagnosing dis- ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 ()();,by letter, $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Co.,.Il1. A ‘.. SEWARD MITCHELL. has removed from South Exeter, Maine, to Vineland, N. J ., where all letters and papers for him should hereafter be addressed. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. P~aine’s short- hand treatment of disease--3. small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N o. 232 North Ninth street; - Phila, Pa. ' A I SEANCES will be given at the Co-operative Home, 308 Third avenue, as follows. until further notice: Public Circles on Monday and Thursday evenings at. 8 o’clock precisely. Admission 25 cents. Developing Circles for those having mediumistic powers, ‘will be given on Saturday evenings at 8 o’clock. Admission 50 cents . ’ . Developing Circles for ladies exclusively will be given on Wednesday afternoon at 3 o’clock. Admission 25 cents. Mrs. H. Augusta White and other ﬁrst-class mediums wil[ be in attendance at the above Circles, and give poychomatri- cal readings during the day time. Mus. H. AUGUSTA WHITE, late Superintendent of Dawn Valcour Community, having been developed as‘a superior clairvoyant by a band of advanced spirits, will now give readings at the Co-operative Home, 308 Third avenue. Ad- vice given on business and social aﬁ°airs. Hours from 10 to 5. ANNUAL MEETING on THE N. Y. STATE SPIRITUALIST As- SOCIATION.—The annual meeting of the New York State Spiritualist Association will be held in Temperance Hall, Lock- port, Saturday, January 8, at .2 o’clock P. M. in connection with the Quarterly Convention. Reports of ofﬁccrs, and the election of ofﬁcers for the ensuing year, and the transaction of any other business relating to the interest of the associa- tion will then and there be attended to. J . W. SEAVER, President. A. C. WOODRUFF, Secretary. CONVENTION or SPIRITUALISTS AT LOCKPORT, N. Y.-—The first Quarterly Convention of the Spiritualists of Western New York for the Centennial year will be held in Temper- ance Hall, southwest corner of Main and Pine streets, in the city of Lockport, Saturday and Sunday, January 8th and 9th, commencing at 10 and holding three sessions each day. A season of unusual interest is anticipated, as able speak- ers, inspired mediums and harmonial musicians will be in at- tendance, Eto instruct, edify, and cheer with the thrilling truths relating to this glorious new dispensation. Our Lockport friends join with the committee in extending a cordial invitation to all truth-seekers to attend, and will do what they can to entertain those from abroad. é W.“SEAvER, Eo. , . TAYLoR,. 0 1,1; _ / A. E. TILDEN, i Omm ea THE INDIANAPOLIS SUN.—The1eading independent reform weekly political newspaper in-the Union, the special advocate of national legal tender paper money (the greenback system) as against bank issues on the gold basis fallacy, and the inter changeable currency bond as against the high gold interest bond. The Sun has a corps of able correspndents, comprisine the most eminent political economists of the ago. One page devoted entirely to agriculture. Miscellany of the choicest selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general news and market reports. Terms $1.75 per year, postpaid Sample copies and terms to agents sent free on appcation Address Indianapolis Sun Company. Indianapolis, Ind. THE NORTHERN ILLiNoIs ASSOCIATION or SPIRITUALISTS will hold their Fourteenth Quarterly meeting at Rockford, Ills., on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Jan. 14, 15 and 16, 1876, commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A. M, and holding over Sunday. the 16th. Speakers engaged, Mrs. H. Morse, of Joliet; Samuel Max- well, M. D., of Chicago; Dr. Stewart, of Kendallville, 1nd.; Dr. Severance, of Milwaukee; E. »,V. Wilson, of Lombard, llls. Mrs. Suydam, the Fire Queen, will be present and other test mediums. . We expect Prof. Hudson, of Indianapolis, the Sankey of Spiritualism, to be present and entertain us with song and music. , This will be the opening mass-meeting of a series of meet- . ings looking forward to a grand camp-meeting next summer. The great features of the meeting will be: 1. E . V. V/Vilson, in his role of test-reading of character on Saturday and Sun- Gordon, a spirit, will answer questions; never beaten. 3. Prof. Hudson will sing the best Spiritual songs of’ the age. The Professor is far ahead of Sankey or Bliss, the great re- vivalists. 4. Mrs. Suydam as Fire Queen is the wonder of the world. 5. Dr. Stewart has no equal as a logician; and, 6. Dr. Severance, bu How to Liye, will be worth a month of hard study. Let all come up to this feast of good things. Remember. our platform is free, and that the Spiritualism of Northern Illinois knows no gag law. . DR. 0. J .- Hownnn, Pres. E. V. WILSON, Sec. Communications through other mediums in reference to NDOMBARD. 111.. Dec. 451875- day; unequaled. 2. Samuel Maxwell, under control of Dr. . 4,.“ .:.-L1,..-..,.o,.._.... . _ /Q-*‘* Vj.5:"_~“ 4' :1 ‘I l Jan. 8, 1876. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing‘ Machine? . N 0 more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the‘ drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duc-ed, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work——in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds "’ ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE. FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York ‘Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: C¥entlemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type-, Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide ran e of work. The one Ipurchased of you several wee s since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE on DUN, BARLOW do Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. A Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines’ immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. v. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Res ectfully yours, N, ARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WEsTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. } DENSMORE, Yosr 85 Co.: A Gentlemen—_Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oiiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my_ conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsMoEE, YosT & Co.: G‘entlemen——We have now had the Type-Writer about 9. month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originallyl had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENsiioEE, YosT & Co.: G'enllemen——The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it fortfour months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc;.ive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is*a great relief both to _myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ,miiiisters. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of, the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructoiis FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & co., . General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders ﬁlled by vVooDi1ULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A New antlﬁiahle Work. CHRISTIANITY AND THE BIBLE Philosoplﬁyllgg Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as toecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky, and ambitious work. Liberal friend, no ﬁtter Work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of . this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on . ﬁne white paper), to lwenly cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. ’ . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers Worcester, Mass. E" ‘Preface; Explanation;Clntroduction; Address to the I or NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. VV 0 l\/E A N; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feb., 187 by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—’— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of Woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to Eiompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- -on. The vision of the ‘-‘woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY,’ Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @” Send for large Catalogue. , THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬂed Saviors; OR , CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST. CLONTAININGV _ N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Erecepts and Miracles of the . CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a. Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental Cruciﬁed Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, * _ Author of “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles” (comprising Ol description of twenty Bibles.) \ This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that in is in such convenient shapethe student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a more collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-hesds—fo’lJows a definite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. CONTENTS. 1 gy. Chap. 1.—-—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—-Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.~Prophecies by the figure of a Serpent._ Chap. 4.~—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. _ . Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Godsﬁ Chap.-6.~Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s‘ Birthplace. _ _ _ Chap. 7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.—The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. , Chap. 9.—Titles of the Saviors. Chap. 10.—The Saviors. of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. " Chap. 11.—Christ’s Genealogy. _ Chap. 12.——The World's Saviors saved from Destruc- tigin in Infancy. _ _ _ 0 Chap. 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di— vinit . Chap. 13:1.-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.——The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Cruciﬁed. Chap. 17.—'l‘he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.-—Resurrection of the Saviors. , Chap 20.—Reappcai'ance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chap. 21.——The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe Ori in. . Chap.g22.-—-The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.—The Divine “Word ” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.~The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- ~ then Doctrine. Chap. 25.-—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. _ ' Chap. 26.-—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.—Tlie Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Orirrin. - Chap?28.-—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.——How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Chap. 30.——Sacred Cycles cxplaining_tl_1e_ Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 31.—-Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems’? _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty—six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33 —Apo1lonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.——The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.——Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.—-Philosophical Absurdities;of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.——Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnati_on, Chap. 38.—~A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 39.——The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. _ _ Chap. 41.—-The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Ch ' t. Chapr.l§l2.-—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Conversion,Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. _ _ _ Chap. 44.——The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—-Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. , P i ted on fine white paper larwe 121:3: 380 pages, $2.00; postage ’20 otss. Send drders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. 0. Box 3,791, New York City. . DR. SMYTHE’S PATENT " Household Vinegar-litter.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. Aimnnssz nE.sErTHE. WOODHSIULL J5 CIzAFLIN’S ‘WEEKLY ABULISH THE THOUSAND-YEAR tin rnwv ituviliiiium REA rum From the former publisher of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.——GEN'rs:—Among the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closet holds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has not been more univer- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for 1'our years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absence of the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. From the leading Hardware House in Rochester . Y. ‘ _ August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs: Your Earth Closets have given perfect satisfaction, ‘and we recom- mend them. Yours truly, , ‘ HAMILTON 85 MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buffalo, N. Y. August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.——GEN'rs:——I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or ﬁve years, and have never heard a com- plaiutof one of them. So far as I know, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. V Oﬁice of Brinckerholf, TI:‘ner & Co., No._109 Duane Street, N. Y New York, Aug. 30,1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet ' C0.——DEAR SIRS :——Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out, shall hope to supply with same make. Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood,N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:——After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, IlC]_'J. and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort In a country home. Respectf lly, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 81st, 1875. * * * It has been a great convenience to my children, day and night, during the severe winter especially. I keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed—chambers. Respectf]i‘1rlly!;,‘CRA,mER, M. D. Matawan, N. J ., August 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’o.——SiRs:-Your Earth Closet has given. perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel, or even wat_er—closets; no ojfensioc pipes to get out of order. _In_ sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to-any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.»—~The ladies would part with any piece of fur- '2', 49" From leading Merchants, Publishers, Editors, «:;..a . ‘ and scientific Men. ’ Tsar: QNY. _ Nyack,'N. Y., August, 31st, 1875 Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—-We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three years, and it has provedto be quite equal to our expectation. We do _not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage andthe lack of_ water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young._ or where they are Weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. Our feeling is, thatwe could ‘not think of doing without your invs-.ntj()n_ \ A. Mo ELROY WYLIE. Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N. Y. New York, Sept. 1st,1875. _ Having used Earth Closets for some years and know- ing their great superiority for household pnr oses over the ordinary appliances for similar ends, can cor dially commend those of the Walzeﬁeld Company to the practical consideration of people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated. From Our Home H ienic Institute of Dansville . Y., sept. 1st, 1875. , yg . ’ N We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution, and cheerfully accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes. and ithas been not inconsidei-able. For all purposes of neatness freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of re pair, they are unsurpassed. ‘ Yours very truly, JAMES H. JACKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875, I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it ‘is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Water Closet system, and in some respects superior. It. saved me the expense of a water ‘closet, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes and my friends in the country were glad to keep mé . supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to tlmeﬁ Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among many others: DR. SAJIITUEL LYNES, Norwalk, Conn. JOHN P. THOMAS, Supt. of the Carolina Military In. stitute, Charlotte, N. C. REV. J. B. DRURY, Ghent, N. Y. BgE]})6rtV’VN. (énsnnorrn, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, DYE. A. C. VAN Errs, “ Valley House,” Binghamton, ' F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A. S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsemeiits almost ihdeﬂ-= nitely. The above are certainly strong enough to con- vince the most skeptical of the entiie feasibility of 'the DRY EARTH SYSTEM. and the superiority of our patents. For further information address, enclosing niture in the house_rather than the Earth CloTse§. stamp, ‘THE WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET COMPANY, 36 Dey Street, New York. mangers of EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. Contains suggestions of the great The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of receipts they ever saw.——E. R. Bronson. Sent by Mail for $1. A Goole of Directions for Avoiding most. of the , PARTURITION W'I'l‘IIOUT A li’A,lN; idairiss and Child-bearing. D., Editor of THE HERALD or Has est ‘values-—Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commei1d.——-New York Mail. all. “ EATING FER STliENGTil." A NEW HEALTH GBKERY dildlt, BY M L . . IIOLBIEOOK, M. I). The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlociition and is more to the point than many larger W01‘kB._~l‘3 ew_ York Tribune. _ . _ A One of the best contributions to recent hygienic liter-%tE111e.-3085071 Daily A§lve7'_t28=’%'. ” _ What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—-Christian Z€egis_ter One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and pracuca. I am delighted with it.-—H. 3. Baker, M. D-. of Michigan State Board of Health. Lady Aigeiiis ’Wariter1. JOSHUA ANTHONY,- DMRY FAR P 1 ET WHITESIDE co, COL‘ A’ ILLINOIS SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REEEnENcEs.—-First National Bank, Sterling, Ill.;. Patterson 1&6 Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. . . A SURE CURE FOR GOITREI Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. Hallsport, N. Y. ,TRUE LOVE; BY A. Bineds ,DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Loveand Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers tlieworld over. All minds seekznp rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The first edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. 4 In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send fér Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address’ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, ' Worcester, Mass. 7 ,.. l ,1, I I . urn - . . 4» -‘ 8-« 'J_.l " U) .—-u S. ,1 EV , -(~--r.".‘J Jr- oz - :14) .5 I_, ’JZ2,(,'x 5-52 4&1-5;; :7:-3" . -egg.-_5 £333--‘3;..a'o -rm: 8”“ . -.-«cs g_, «#0:: can. 953 4-» Q re .2 nag >‘.a.m ﬁg) . I . “C51 4339 nice: L129-(2 END What it is and Wliat it is n 01; ’ WOODHULL -& CL.AFLIN’S WEEKLY Jan. 3, 1373. 8 . eem QENJZRAL. mere. __,_ SHORT AND FAST LINE "ACROSS THE CONTINEN T, BY}, THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via ":37 The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; \ , The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: * _ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of cars, from New York toﬂhicago. One change \to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals——an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnonen TICKETS tovall important towns, and general information ;may be obtained at the Company’s oﬂice, 349 Broadway (cornerp1j_Leonard street), New York. A,» ' I - c --C,OII,£1~6ﬁI1Sed Time i.T7a.l:Ile‘. ‘WESTW.AllD"Fll0M NEW YDRK. jvie. ‘Erie &:Mieif?icentrai &”Greatf.;';VVestern:,_R,' R”s srarions. Eamress éﬁgg” STATIONS. Express. ‘ , 1 . Y.....“.‘“..i”f.. 3.30 .4. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 230 Street N. Y.. 6.45 1-. M. ? I‘Y(2Il1C:li§itll:i:;,sll'eet .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “« “ Chambers Etreet 7-00 “ ‘ “ Jersey City ............... .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City ...... .. 7.20 “ . ; “ Hornellsville .... . ... 8.30 “ 1.50 “ £2 “ Hornellsville .......... .. 7.40 Express. 4 “ Buireio .................. .. 12.05 A. M. 3.10 “ “ Buﬁalo._. .... ., ........ .. 11.45 “ . Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 M 9.50 p‘.‘m A: Hamilton .............. . 2.45 ‘I 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton ...... ..... .. 2.55 “ 11.20 <‘ London._.... ....... .... .. 5.35 ' 5.55 “ London ................ .. 5.55 2.35 a. m. ' *‘ Detroit........ . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Deti°oit..... ........... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘_ . “ Jackson . . . . . . . . ........ .. 12.15 P. M 1.00 A M “ Jackson ......... .... .. 1.00 A M 11.30 " l “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 00 ‘ “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 ‘ 8.45 p. in. Ar Mil:-vaul~:ee.; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 A._ M. 11.50 A M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A M 5.30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . .. . . . . . 8.55 r M. . . . Ar Prairie du Cheiii. . . . . . . . . ., .. 8.55 p. in. Ar La Cressc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. m. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. , Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. ‘A5ii§§1.%‘§§£"'.'II.‘iIZiZ.;iiII-Z1 3:38 179"‘ :::: iiS§3?§tt:::::::::f::;:::: “:38 tam‘ ':“: -‘ Galveston: ............... .. 10.45 ~ “Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . ..10.90 *6 . Ar Bisinurcl; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. . .. Ar Bismarck...... . . “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. ' “ C9111mbT1S - - . - - .. I “ Little Rock.: ............. .. 7.30 1». M. “ L1tt1v_3Rock ........... .. - - Kr Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M- Ar Burlington . ......... ... ‘~ “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.00 P. M- “ Omaha ................ .. l “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. _ “ Cheyenne...‘ . - . . . . . . . . . .- /°‘.On'd"cn . . . . . . . . . . . . . "Ogden - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --» r “ Szfn Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “ San FI‘3»IlCi5C0 -------- -' . . . Ar Gal13Sl)L1l’g . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 6.40 A. M Ad: Galesburg i__ ‘‘ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ “ ‘uincey... 4‘ St. Joseph ..... .... .. 10.00 “ 4 “ ~. Joseph “ Kansas City ......... 10.40 9 M ...l Kansas City. ,“ AtcliisonL....... . . . . . . . . . . .. I1.00 “ E‘ -181301115011 ‘- Leavenworth .... 12.10 “ _ “' Leavenworth ; “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. . . . DC‘-D1761‘ -» - - - - - - -- - - « - -- 5 ”l"h"rougl:iY Ksleeping‘ Car Arrangements 9.15:.i.1—Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday)_, with Pulln_ia_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and conncctin at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ‘ay in time to take the morning trains from there. 7.20 1». iii.-Night Express from. Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Clilcago withciit change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., giving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. / \ I CONNECTIONSOF ERIE RAILWAY wrrn MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES or lllichigan. Central & Great Western, Railways. At St. 'C;:,tharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. _ At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At IIa.rr"?.;~:~bu.rg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris. with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderlch branch Grand Trunk Railway. . At- London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia., Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Clevegancii. f P t H Branch Grand Tm k Ran A1 D :- ' ' " ‘ i wa or or uron ii wa . -so iroitl}ll/Ild)lllg(g::nMR1.WI£tlx}’:heB<;iwardyand intermediate stations. Also Detroit & 31% City R. 1%. l.‘»r:>..ncli Lakes. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. ' At W aync, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, I-Iillsdale 85 Eel _River 12. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia Cny, N. Manchester, Denver ang lndlilaigapoﬁislﬁ R .d Ch 1 H: G d R id N i P . . ;g. . ' - ' le ranc or a. on api gs ar 0 e, ran a s unc a ent. wat<:~/if $33111IgntglgeglzgedslgitizhzalAlso, with ’Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Riiyers land Caséopolis. Also with .il'3.ck, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansinggaowosso, Saginaw, ‘Wenona, Standish, Crawford I and intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne. J?-Ck , Siigillaw R» R fol’ Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort ‘Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. ith S thH B h to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also R R3.1f(]>§'a(1):llinrc{i1?.)zl.)kc;7vand iglslermedlrggla stgtignh. Also with Branch of L. S. :95 M. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. . . At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatur and all Intermediate stations. _ _ _ _ » At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru 4% (911101; B. 8. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi,- czigo R. R. , _ ' At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Clhicagmwith all railroads diverging. EENCER Cured. Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DISC‘OVERY.—Dr. J . P. Miller, a ' practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sulfcrers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50..cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and liighly.respected.——P/n‘la- delphéa Bulletm. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Lewington Avemte, -3 NE'VV YORK. P»S‘iC/CIIOMETRY. Power has been me to delineate character, to , _ describe the mental and spiritual capacities of er- ~ sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and t eir ﬁg, -_‘...:.: locations for health, harmony and business. sea aloguepressestypeetc,totheMfrs Persons tlesiring aid of this sort will please send me 6359. KE;[,s];g&gQ,Mw3§9m gang. their handxvi'itiiicz,, state age.;and sex, and inclose :52. #_,M_,_,_,w_~ , V A A ' _ __nZ9EN M. arses. 2,2iant._ Verses street, rnus,,,,ew-3-M » 0 0 Do Your Own Printing Press for cards, labels, envelopes etc. Larger sizes forlarge work, Business Men do their printing and advertising, save money and inc se trade. Amateur Printing, de ' ht _ ful pastime for spare hours. B0 S . ', have greatfun and make money fast at rinting. Send two stamps for full I rels‘ Egfrtalil? $9 V-is Pri P ﬁvitli G. Rapids & Ind. , MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUOTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J . B. CAMPBELL, M.jD., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Yuung People Sheulil Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. = By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address GHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, ’ New York. f‘,lMPRO’VED aleil __l1?,t Signs. c. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND DIANUFACTURERK OF THE Improved Metallic Letterecl SIGN PAINTING. AND ENGRAVIN G, IN ALI ITS BRANCHES- i No. 4 1 3 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.——Tlie injunction against the manu. facture of the Improved Meta,]1ic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at gi-ea,t1_, ,-educed nrices. ' I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ff.'wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. ‘ I invite you to call and examine .0117 Samples. 3. MQNKS, 413 BROADWAY. ‘ NEW YORK. > l€IUl;.L’S CRUCIBLE‘. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. I Prominent among the Reforms advocated in IlULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such-as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. _ ' ' 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regiilatitug the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the ent1rc_ Control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. ‘ Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any othei propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of IIULL’s C_RricinI.ii. HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. -invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. . One subscription, 52 numbers. . .. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ .... .. 150 “ “ 13 “ ........ .. 0 05 A few select advertisement will be admittep on real sonable terms. Anytliing l{l10W11 W M‘ -*4 liuinbug, -i dnot as represented, will not be a=_.n'ii'_tted as an -i. vertlsemcnt at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- Mashed moans moan at 60., \,"~.. .~. < 7' » 30 Vmssissres sire 3;? atom PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. Those interested in a live Reformatory Journa are P 3 ' Amboy, 2:30 P. M. OR, - AN INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE OF RIGHT AND OF GOVERNMENT. , . BY P . . PROUDHON. Translated from the French by BENJ. R. TUCKER. Prefaced by a Sketch of Proudhon’s Life and Works, by J. A. LANGLOIS, and contain- ing as a Frontispiece a ﬁne steel Engraving of the -Author. A systematic, thorough and radical dis- cussion of the institution of Propertv—its basis, its history, its present status and its destiny, together with a detailed and start- ling expose of the crimes which it commits and the evils which it engenders. \ —....__. Of this, the ﬁrst volume of Proudhon’s Complete Works, the Index says: “ Together with Mr. Holyoake’s incom- parable book, this new volume will greatly enrich the literature of the labor reform.” A large octavo of 500 pages, handsomely princd in large new type, on heavy toned paper, sent, post-paid, on receipt of price. Price in cloth, bevelled edges. . . . . . . . $3 50 “ full calf, blue, gilt edge.. . . .. 6 50 All orders should be addressed __,to the Publisher, EBENJ. R. TUCKER, ~ PRINCETON, Mass. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetizcd and Spirit- r alized, that will §prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED Bnvrs for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in aisingle or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, witlisonie of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, 5 DR. GRAHAM 85 00., P. O. Box 75. Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois. 1’ THE GREAT TRUNK LINE 9‘ AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. . Trains leave New York, from foot of Dcsbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. _M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- da , 9 . . Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, : ' 3 M., and 12 night. _ Sun- 0, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, Sunday, 5:20, 7 an For Rahway, 6. 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:1 8:10, 10 P. M. and For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, an 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M, For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A.’M.. 4:30 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig . 6. Sunday, 5:20 . South Amboy, 12 ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. » P Fxgr Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and. Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. _ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., .2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For I-Iiglitstown, Peinbertou and Camden, via Perth M For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A. Ticket oﬂlces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂicc, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Tnomrson, . M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. . General Passenger Art. M., t. Sunday, 7,
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1876-01-08_11_06
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1876-01-08_11_06
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 11, no. 07 (January 15, 1876)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2106
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1876-01-15
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: PROGRESS! ‘FREETHOUGTHTI UNTRAMMELED LIVES} I BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE Gl3Jll\TERATIQl‘lS.. I I __....._.4 . {ur- ,., ?..£r~ . . . . -Ir Vol. XI. —N o. '7. —Whole N o. 267. ‘, NEW YORK, JAN. 15, 1876. PRICE TEN ems. The ‘truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnishe0l.—-St. John the ’ Divine. W/zereqf I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gael.’-——Pau1. 1 — ‘3 r Vvr— THE GOSPEL OF INHUMANITY. “Commodore Cornelius K. Garrison’s wedding presents to his’ daughter, vMrs. Day, included a completely furnished house in St. Louis. (her husband’s home), ten acres of ground a set of silver, and valuable laces.” ’ ‘ ‘ The extract above, selected. from numerous similar ones in the Graphics list of “ Notes.” may impress some persons, who are ready to receive it, with the fact, that full nine-tenths of the “ Christian p...
Show morePROGRESS! ‘FREETHOUGTHTI UNTRAMMELED LIVES} I BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE Gl3Jll\TERATIQl‘lS.. I I __....._.4 . {ur- ,., ?..£r~ . . . . -Ir Vol. XI. —N o. '7. —Whole N o. 267. ‘, NEW YORK, JAN. 15, 1876. PRICE TEN ems. The ‘truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnishe0l.—-St. John the ’ Divine. W/zereqf I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in Gael.’-——Pau1. 1 — ‘3 r Vvr— THE GOSPEL OF INHUMANITY. “Commodore Cornelius K. Garrison’s wedding presents to his’ daughter, vMrs. Day, included a completely furnished house in St. Louis. (her husband’s home), ten acres of ground a set of silver, and valuable laces.” ’ ‘ ‘ The extract above, selected. from numerous similar ones in the Graphics list of “ Notes.” may impress some persons, who are ready to receive it, with the fact, that full nine-tenths of the “ Christian people,” are not humanized, either in feel- ing or action. Talk of “ divine natures!” By what stage of evolution, prated of by “ Pantarchians,” (evolution is well, but their ‘understanding of it is not), shall we, as _a people, discover the divinity of our natures before we arrive at the essentially human, or, humane? “ Not human!” says one. Not by any means may the race he called human. It has, in reality, scarcely gone so far above selﬁshness and inhumanity as to be named by that divine word human. How the people hunt down the Tweeds, the Hares, and the Burkes, and criminals of all classes, with avidity, when the average murderer and thief is the result, only, of preced- ing circumstances, working upon those particular men of whom society is composed; who are, in fact, only producing what the dominant social element has presented in the shape of motives to the individual man. These special results, are merely the product of the general, condition of society; the individual offender only carries into feﬁect} the ‘uniform working of the laws, the price of food, the rate of wages, and the whole of our political economy, which controls every— thing——there being the actual oifenders the producing causes. Take off this incubus and what have We? The career of vice is ended. ‘ Not new laws, but the spreading of principles founded upon sentiments of love and justice, and humane dealing must be substituted for Eaw, before the individual man shall cease from producing crimes which, in fact, he has only embraced as opportunities out of the chaos of elements over which he hasino control. If you want a bible ofhumanity, and cannot extract it (as the world has so far failed to do) from the teaching of Christ, go to Victor Hugo and follow J can Valjean. The naked heart — hat man laid bare will cause your own to throb with passion and pain. You belong to a tribe, a vast social mad- house of insane creatures, in human form, who perpetuate upon such men as Jean Valjean the miseries of his life, where thoughts of murder, and theft, and suicide mingle with his daily bread, and are as familiar to him as the make- shifts for an existence! Oh no! Surely, he" cannot blame you! Surely, neither birth nor stingy fare, nor pitiless cold or storm, nor dearth of love, nor the general condition of society, has ‘anything to do with his crimes! I ask you, how many of you can bear the strain of ‘the external and internal ' semi-unconscious barbarisms of society that produce, in pro- portion to the obliquity or directness with which they fall upon the man, the individual felon?» How many men and women can ‘bear the strain? We ask the reason formur— ders, suicides; for the public calamities visited upon us by theBoss Tweeds and ‘Jay Cookes of the country, and in- stantly condemn the man without studying his antecedents. There are social bearings that must be counted in, and there must also be included the churches and pulpits, as defective and incomplete as the men, or the man, by whom the public has been visited——through a dexterous shuffle of the cards—— with mischievous and disastrous double-dealing and crime. These very men, should-—say they—~_have showered ‘upon us virtue and beauty, and have given us ﬁgs for thistles! They should. were the forces uniform, which make it possible for the individual to escape the accidents of, his birth, and inequalities which are numerically too great \ for him. How shall the individual rise above his associa- tions and the actual pressure of vast social laws that will crush him, if he does not crush them? On a fall of tempera- ture a part of the population die off and swell the death- lists; the other part who can reactgagainst it, may live on as well as before. Those forces, or it may be plurality of inﬂu- ences inoperation, do the fatal, work ;and the results are, in fact. the product of causes so uniform that they may be dealt with and rendered harmless were they dealt with energeti- cally. But seldom are causes confronted, and a kind of make believe is substituted, where the key-note of the trouble is never struck! Who thinks of blaming anything but these men ‘I Murders, suicides, money thieves and the whole catalogue of vices, are, after all, nowhither. The “great law ” that is yet to settlethe question of crime is still tobe found. It isgvain to credit the statistics themselves to the balancing account, for in spite of them, all around remains obstinately dark. At best we only gather up a sort of miscellaneous history from which descends to us the moralizings of a civilization Which, with different laws, different opinions, different morals and diiferent habits, would result in its being shown up as spurious, fraudulent, false! I will not pretend to give thelremedy, for the “ great law,” which is not understood, viz. : love, is reaching its fulﬁlment in spite of all the obstacles that cling to it, and I can only help to rivet the attention, merely, to the work begun in the conscience, more apparent in the last quarter of a century than in any preceding one. ‘There is scarcely a mind now in the world that is utterly insensible. There is a spirit abroad in the world of conscientious dealing of man with man. The cry has gone out for light, light! Eeople begin to study antecedents. Something deeper, holier, more vital than the mere mush of history, is getting a hearing in these days, and the “vital ” things are being repeated again by a class as despised as the poor ﬁsherman must have been in the days of Christ. The practice of spiritual legerdemain is becominglegitimate. Men. deduce from it the solid ground for a different set of proofs from any we have ever had before, concerning another life. The ideal is just emerging. Men, up to this recent day of the development of Spiritualism, (so pre—eminent1y the re- ligion of love), have scarcely believed a future possible in the dead, ﬂat uncertainty that accumulated under the church in- stead of disappearing. ' Up to this time we have had wrong-headed, michievous, philanthropy, which has discouraged the people, and which kept us barbarians with the pretence of justice. But in something like proof dawning in Spiritualism, we can count an important gain for mankind.‘ The general pulse is stirred with a possible rejection of the ghoul element in society, which consists solely of selﬁshness. Theology is sinking away under it, and the faith is getting stronger inkthe new relations which the individual may sustain to the whole human family. It! presses upon him so determinedly, that he even pauses to question whether Moody and Sankey had not better build a cooking-range ﬁve hundred feet long, and send out baked pork and beans to men with. coats buttoned over the thinnest under garments, and women and children shivering for want of food and ﬁre. Whether it would be a terrible kind of christianity that would send out a thousand coats a day from the hands of John VVam1amaker and Geo. Stuart, and turn the “ depot ” into a dispensary for warm clothing . If John Wan- namaker can furnish a hundred ushers from his “ christian young men,” may he not make up the deﬁciency of good food and clothes to a multitucle who throng outside, and cannot afford to go for “ eternal life," with the christian’s bread and potatoe law in such a weak and unsound condition? These men mean, simply, in the boomerangs they are issuing with such self-congratulation,3;to use them as an army uses gunpowder; simply to put an end to the state of things. It won’t do to let ﬂy a ﬂag of truce in all cases; and a shirt for every man’s back wouldn’t do the work! Gunpowder is surer, and the man won’t need clothes or bread if he “comes to Jesus ” at the beckoning of Mr. Moody’s arm, which, like his roll of oratory, never slackens. Onewould like to know, however, how the " point ” is to be reached. , How man is to reach the pinnacle where he shall become enlightened in the substantial truths of the universe; where myths and dogmas, and tenets so absurdly superﬁcial, shall melt away into thin air! Where, indeed, the false will terminate and the true begin. We have had a religion replete with the accum1a- tion of luxurious intellects; so verbose -that the unsightly and naked truth was smothered in the lap of this reﬁnement, \ and only a hint or two! of the great bursting agony ‘of the human soul could get admittance. It would be a, relief if we could hear now and then an answer to such terrible quak- ings of the soul with which deathbeds are visited. And I may add, that when men ﬁnd relief for wars and tortures that exist in abundance, both of the mind and body, which can only be appeased by the checking of the great crime of universal selﬁshness and barbarous greed of, man toward his brother, shall we have a place ﬁt for the gospel to be preached in, and men and women who can receive it. , ‘ ‘ men and women has thrown more light upon the study of gether. One great unselﬁsh heart is the broadest and most tangible proof of what humanity should be than a thousand hypotheses, and; study of mental phenomena. And such a, transaction as occurred in the very heart of the reformers! of gBOBl}01‘l. one year ago, viz: the persecution of one woman. by another, aided by a confederate, which at some time will be given in detail by the writer,——is the best guarantee of the “dexterous shuffling of the cards” by which inhumanitjes may yet be perpetrated in the heart of our “ saintly ” circles, even of reform, and go unchecked by the virtue U’) and good.- sands of cases, when the poor are standing on every corner}! and ten thousand women as worthy as “Mrs. Day” go um- friended and subject to “social evil bills,” in our streets and ministers treat the subject with the merest passing re- mark, stepping carefully, as if the slight tenure of their hold prudence, we are- as surely on the way to a terrible rem-ibu- tive day of judgment as we can be. Not one minister of the gospel (Y) dare preach to his rich men of their sin of selfish. ness. Not one! It would be using gunpowder where a ﬂag of truce does the work—better. Expediency takes the placel3 then, of unsparing candor and the singular boldness that is will reﬂect on consequents and results—to\themselves. Is not selﬁshnessat the bottom, then, of all this? Shall we ever have the gospel preached in its real signiﬁcance? In warm countries, where food is cheap, and the body has needs, the bridge between the two states, physical and meta}, is not altogether impassable; the preacher may venture to “ carry the gospel ” to the cheap-fed population without dan. ger of losing sight of the humane, in grasping after divi ifewer Moody and Siankey are addressingit is. Men——a1l"men —can’t “come to Jesus” under the eight hundred gag lights, provided by Wannamaker and Stuart, because their stomachs are empty and the physical man is shivering with cold. If the said Wannamaker would come down with one ‘single invoice of his stock of clothing, would they be commencing at the right end ? Sooner or later we shall ﬁnd it so. A hundred thousand persons are out of work in Philadelphia alone. But Moody and Sankey are here singing the “Ninety and Nine,” and distributing Gospel generalizations, and ‘what of it? If these men had come with “a whip of small cords,” and had driven the money changers from Christ’s spiritual temple, then had we some Father’s house is a house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves,” then would “Moody and Sankeyism ” become a dominant element; as it is, it is a picture of robed and annointed utterances, undeserving of permanence and the laudation which it receives. They may be breaking. the ground, but nothing more. Victoria Woodhull has got-, hojd of the right end of the matter. She has clamoredn for the rights of industry, for franchise, for sexual emancipation, for abrogation of marriage laws, for woman’s' liberation, and man’s.eXpulsion from the right of ownership over her. Higher still, she gazes as faithfully as ever Moses did toward the promised land, into the dim future of the scul’s° Elysian, where peace with God shall come, not by compulsion and force, amid the perpetration of social wrongs, but by the ‘power of God,” who leads the true-hearted toward a commbn brothe:rhood—-out of self into nobler and self-sacriﬁcing life; out of the word’s spirit into that of Christ’s, which is 10:93.. love to/all, high and low, theisinner as well as the saint. " ' ’ i ' CHAsLomrnBAR13a?s. The voluntary goodness of a few humane and Christ-like “human nature,” so—called, than all the sciences ‘put to- - ,And while the heading of this article is possible in .thou- I on their {fastidious congregations would be broken by an im- ' required, like what .Paul and Christ used in preaching the “gospel.” Ah! does it? They will think about it. They A faith. If they had been the men to say, as Christ did, “ My . & ness (1?) of our time. , . .,@_¢.3s_a ” nit , which is not so absolutely out of reach for his hearers as it i: in a rigorous clime——where, in the community that H 2 , A I pp QDHULL s (l.”LAI¢‘LIN’S WEEKLY. Jan. 15, 1876'. THE CAUSES OF SOCIAL WRONGS AND JTHEIR. REMEDY. ” Onronn, NEW HAMPSHIRE, Dec. 1, 1875. Artiﬁcial law, commerce, and rehl-gion are the causes of the wrongs, sufferings, and crimes that have always pre- vailed in civilizednations. Natural law, or the healing power of nature, would regulate society as it does the human body. Artiﬁcial law is a poison, which prevents the course of nature, and is sure to disorder society. It turns morality upside down, and keeps it so by force. It protects bad rich men in Wr nging others, but is nobeneﬁt to honest men. The still- ness of legal despotism is disorder. ‘ Artiﬁcial law creates commerce. Commerce makes rich and powerful men. The rich make the class of suffering poor as a natural consequence. Commerce and merchants cause luxury and love of show, avarice, speculation, selﬁshness, dishonesty, and crime; thencomes aristocracy and next monarchy. ,Artiﬁcial law, commerce, and religion make leading men. The leading men have corrupted society, and \ ‘ are the secondary cause of all the crimes that are committed. They have corrupted the government and ruined the United States. Every richyman, every man who lives in fashion- able and showy style is a curse to his country. Commerce was the cause of negro slavery. It is pretended that ‘com- merce promotes peace, civilization and fraternity. The con- trary is true. Cpmmerce was at.the bottomof the piratical wars of England in India and China and others the world over. Commercial avarice caused the great national crime com- mitted by the United States against Japan in. forcing her to open her ports. It will be the ruin of the Japanese. The support of republican government is plainness and exemp- tion from large estates. Education or school learning has no power to sustain freedom. Learning makes no man better, wiser, more freernor more just to the rights of others. In all countries, the most virtuous, patriotic and respectable class, » are the laboring poor, whether they have school learning or not. Ignorance is not a cause of crime, nor is intemperance. Aristocraoy is the immediate cause of crime, and aristocracy itself is the greatest of all crimes. The tramps, as they are called, who perambulate/the country, are a natural conse- quence of aristocracy. — , Natural government would make property suﬁiciently equal and ensure the prevalence of freedom and virtue. It would give all an equal chance. The people would move spontaneously and unite to do all necessary acts of restraint, punishment, protection, justice, charity and utility. Men who are bad by nature would have no use for their bad quali- ties, and their good ones alone would be called into action. The fact that men establish government “from a belief of its necessity, proves it needless. If they were inclined to dis- order and evil they would not make laws to prevent it. Even the trees of the forest avoid injuring each other. They shoot forth few or no branches that can interfere with neighbors. Unprincipled menbelieve in the necessity of human govern— ment. Destitute of moral restraint, they naturally think that all mankind resemble themselves. Those who wrong their fellow-men by lawful means, fear to trust themselves without legal protection. I s The chief duty of a statesman is to undo what has been done. Wisdom builds up no system of artiﬁcial government. It clears away the short~sighted and pernicious contrivances of men, to give free course to the system of nature. 7 This is true ‘f progress.” . - Supposing that all. man~made laws in the United States were abolished at once, disturbance and violence would take place only where they wereineeded. In parts of the country cursed with luxury, Emonopoly and rich men, society could ha equalized and puriﬁed without violence. In neighbor- hoods where the people were plain and none Very rich, things would go on as they did before. If any undertook to commit crimes they would soon be straightened. Society would ferment and work itself clear like a barrel of new cider. Habitual rum-drinkers and opium-takers experi- ence great distress when they undertake to leave off the habit. If. they persevere in their abstinence they come right at last. Just so with law-drunken society. Within ten or ﬁfteen years after thefreign of natural law commenced, every- thing would be right. None would be very rich and none €61-y poor. Every man and woman would have land enough for a home and a support if they wanted it. Every debt would be honestly paid. The people would all be friendly to each other. Crime would be impossible under natural.gov— ernment. Freedom for every one to do what he pleased would be protection to all. This state of things would con- tinue as long as man-made laws were kept out. From the most ancient history down to the present time, artiﬁcial gov- ernment has had its way in every so-called civilized nation, and the only consequence has been wrongs, crimes, blood and tears. It is high time to have natural government. As to myself 1 don’t need a trial of it to convince me, because I know now. Belief in the need of artiﬁcial law, like belief in 3, God, is not natural and rational, it is entirely a prejudice of education. Those who are weak enough to have the belief had better be in better business.‘ ELIPHALET KIMBALL. DRAUGHTS OF INSPIRATION FROM AN INEX- HAUSTIBLE FOUNTAIN. COMPILED BY E. Ii‘. BOYD. “Defects and injustice in existing statutes come to the surface under the blaze of our new thought-light; and the spirit of progress, swelling magnanimously in the heart of philanthropy, speaks in trumpet tones these two words to judges and legislatures, “ Repent! Reform!” What does this supreme spirit demand? And for whom? or what class? For theinsane (or sick) and for the criminal (or unsound) the Spirit of Godspeaks : ‘ More justice and more sympathy; less cold duty and less false charity.’ ” . ‘ “ Those who ‘ perform ’ charity from the dictates of ‘ duty ’ are under the law of re1igi011 and °iVi1il?Y. and thus are neither just to the criminal nor kind to the insane. Sym- pathy is compounded of healing love, mercy and benevolence ; . /K while false charity is a popular mixture containing equal parts of impulsive pity, heartless duty and cold contempt.” Very-much-learned medical gentlemenlaugh at theclaims, ‘almost miraculous, of healing mediums; and very learned (?) ladies and gentlemen (usually the sycophantic dupes of minis- ters and the free—paying patients of scientiﬁc physicians) join in the laugh thus professionally taught them. But why are not sudden cures as philosophical as sudden sickness? The spiritual emotions (or shock) of either fear, joy or grief often produces “ sudden illness’? in the physical organization. Why may not a spiritual shock of magnetic motion and life produce a sudden restoration of the equilibrium? Affected Humility.—:-This may be cured by compelling the patient to associate with birds of similar plumage, according to the principle wimtlta simojlibus cueantwr. It is usually a symptom of insincerity, and a form of stealthy self—assertion Unsuspectcd, there is in almost every human mind a “weak spot,” a crevice between the most perfect cerebral convolu- tions, through which popular evils may make either ingress or egress, rendering “immorality” and “insanity” and even “imbecility” a possibility to everyiliving individual. And yet, notwithstanding this overshadowing possibility, hover- ing like a bird of evil in the atmosphere over every head, there is but little forbearance: and charity exercised toward the inobviously unfortunate. The barbaric and uneliminated cruelty of mankind ex- presses itself in penitential institutions, in poor-houses, in jails and in the appointments of hospitals for the insane. The infernal verdict is, “your miserable condition is, my dear sir, entirely your own fault.” The hell of theology is an imaginary red—hot lunaticjasylum extended out to an everlasting time, the same being in these days supplied with all modern improvements, furnace in the cellar, gasoline apparatus, etc. No same man ever commits any crime against the welfare of his fellow-men. Insanity maybe manifested only in slight faults of character. Lying, stealing, hypocracy, avarice are only different names for different forms of insanity. So of the great acts called capital crimes; the person is always more insane before than after the act, just as lightning is more dangerous before than after it has struck and destroyed. But, strange inconsistency, our courts and lawyers regard a murderer as inﬁnitely more dangerous to society after the act than before. In fact, he is a thousand times less likely to do mischief than before the explosion of his mind. Be- cause, it is a truth that the commission of the crime was to his overcharged mind precisely what the terrific descent of the thunder bolt is to the pen t-up electricity in the cloud. Philosophically speaking, if there is such a. thing as a spirit- ual body, it must be something; if something, it must have an existence and a deﬁnite position somewhere in space; if in space, it must ;follow the laws {of objects which occupy space, including time, and have a relative as well as an abso- lute private consciousness. . , Persons who pride themselves on virtue.~—Paradoxicalitie in human nature, like its comicalities, are continually teas- ing and vexing persons who imagine themselves models of consistency and dignity. But you will observe that really true and really virtuous people have the least to say about either their truthfullness or their integrity. Most persons boast of possessing thatsin which they are consciously and criminally deﬁcient. Nature’s spirit is always old, always new, never the same, always unchangable, never saves anything, yet forever p1-3.. serves and advances the human spirit. ‘ (For Woodhull’s and C1aﬂin’s W eekly. MADAM GRUNDY. , BY L. E. BAILEY. I once knew a woman, of manners genteel, Who for the woes of humanity deeply did feel; She was pretty and witty, both winning and gay, Accomplishments many I’m sure you’ll say ; And last, but not least, a tongue she could use With the greatest of skill whenever she choose. Nowgthis beautiful woman was very respectable, And was also considered remarkable; ‘ ‘She had read the full history and secrets of all, The old and the young, the great and the small, And besides had a mission on earth to perform, ' Was the reason, she said, for which she was born. Well, I often have wondered, but never knew, how She was everywhere present to make the ﬁrst bow; You might travel the earth, or rise to the sky, Yet still the glance of her meek—looking eye; And sometimes I’Ve thought,’though it cannot be true, _(A secret it is, so I’ll only tell you;) This same noble woman/, and most worthy dame, Has a child or two somewhere, related—by name. Of her kindness in deeds I also will mention, And allude to the genius she owned for invention. ‘ She never forgot the same story to tell, Or, if so, a new one would do just as well; She knew all the “locals ” before they were out, And saw Mrs. Phillips go riding about, And “knew how ’twould end, I told ye,” said she, “ It never would happened if she’d heard to me.” Now it chanced one day Madam Grundy espied Some weeds that were growing, so over she hied is To Mrs. Lone‘s garden on her “mission” intent As, on errands of kindness she frequently went; So, with her large heart, and with her long tongue, She toiled and she talked till her labor was done. Just then Mrs. Lone, coming home from her farm, Held upward her hands with a cry of /alarm: “ My dear Mrs. Gundy! 0, what have you done? You have ruined my garden, destroyed every one Of the beautiful ﬂowers I purchased of Vickj If the variest urchin had done such a trick, 1’d ”——-— here Madam Grundy interrupted her speech By hastily taking herself outof her reach. ' _ And homeward she sped with crestfallen air, E And seated herself -in her own easy chair; She thought how ungrateful people could be, While she was so kind to everybody; Then out of the window she happened to gaze, And 0, what a sight ﬁlled her heart with amaze. There were real weeds growing in her garden at home, While she on mistaken duty did roam. I MORAL . If we would be honest, upright and tune, The bright path of virtue strictly pursue, If we would give knowledge and wisdom ‘a place, And thus truly bless the good of our race, We must spend all our time, labor and toil To cultivate well our own mental soil; - To keep clean at home our own business mind, Nor seek in another imperfections to ﬁnd. DUAL IN DIVIDUALITY. EXTRAORDINARY EXPERIENCES or A YOUNG LADY. Among the passengers by the steamer for Liverpool yes- terday, was a lady whose history is certainly one of the most remarkable, if notjthe most incredible on record. It is thus related: M Some years since a ship carpenter, at Sunderland, England, turned lecturer. His name was Anthony J. Oliver, and the subject of his lectures was . mesmerism. He was a great reader and an extraordinary mesmeric operator, and when he made his ﬁrst appearance in public, his manifestations of the odylic force astonished his audiences. His progress through the towns of the North of England was one continued I harvest of shekels. Old and young, of both sexes——doctors, lawyers, clergymen and scientists went to scoﬂ" at, but were spell—bound by his mesmeric power. Among others in New~ castle, Miss Jennie Robson was a profound admirer of Mr, Oliver. So great was his influence over her, that by the force of his will, he could, at the distance of a mile or over, in- duce the mesmeric sleep and compel her to proceed to him. This extraordinary fact was demonstrated in the presence of a committee of scientiﬁc experts, when collusion was out of the question. On one of these occasions she climbed a gar- gen wall seven feet in height and fell headforemost to the ground. She was taken up senseless, and medical attendance was ummoned, but in vain. She lay for six weeks in a con- dition bordering upon death. Just here it may be well to digress for a moment. Mr. Oliver afterwards studied medicine in the Newcastle College of Medicine. After the war was ended in these United States, he, with a number of his English friends, settled in Virginia. Every newspaper reader remembers his tragic end. He betrayed an aristo- cratic Vlrginian’s daughter, and her father shot Oliver in cold blood. When Miss Robson recovered her consciousness she was blind and deaf, and she continued so for ﬁve or six weeks. The sense of hearing returned suddenly, but sight returned more gradually, but in the end perfectly. The most extraordinary feature of the case, however, was theifact that she had lost all recollection of her former life. She did not know a letter of the alphabet, and she could not play an ' air on the pianoforte. Her father and mother were strangers to her. Her pet dog was angrily thrust away. She was igno~ rant of the use of knives and forks. She was simply a new born infant, with this difference, that she could acquire knowledge rapidly. Her education was commenced anew, Arithmetic, history, geography,. French and music were eagerly studied, and a new circle, of friends was gradually formed. Here again was an abnormal fastidiousness. The friends of her former self were distasteful, and a young gen- tlemen who had loved her, and whom she had treated with cruel ridicule, suddenly became her prime favorite. It soon became known that Mr. Geo. Henderson and Miss Jennie Robson were engaged. The young man's parents consulted Dr. Gibb, the doctor consulted Dr. Forbes Winslow, and the young people were urgently advised to postpone the nuptials. Parental opposition precipitated the union. A runaway » match made them man and wife in May 1856. At the birth, of their ﬁrst son, the poor mother remained unconscious for three weeks. Similar symptoms followed the birth of a daughter in 1860. . One morning she awoke in her former natural state, without any intimation from memory or con- sciousness that anything unusual hadhappened. The four years of her married life were to her as though they had never been. She shrieked with rage when her husband approached. She designated her children “somebody’s little brats.” The house was strange to her. She did not recognize her own dresses or her own handwriting. She took up life again at the precise point where she had left it when she fell into the mesmeric slumber and tried to scale the garden wall. Exis. tence with her husband was unendurable, and ‘she was taken back to her mother. Parental interference resulted in a judicial separation between the husband and wife. Miss J ennnie Robson, as she again called herself, was: annoyed by any reference to her abnormal individuality,and~: her parents yielded to her entreaties to leave the town, and reside in the South of England. Near Dartmouth she gained’ all her former health and spirits. Possessing a graceful form and a pretty face, she soon became the focus of masculine- admiration, and ﬁnally a wealthy young farmer offered his hand. Pere Robson, in spite of Jennie’s entreaties, insisted that Frederick Hood should be informed of her previous mental derangement and marriage. The poor fellow was too I deeply in love to fearconsequences. Then a new obstacle arose in a legal form. Her husband heard of her intended marriage, and threatened Frederick Hood and Jennie with “proceedings” if the match was consummated. Whereupon Mr. Hood with J ennie emigrated to this country. Soon after‘ I the pair proceeded to Southern Minnesota and established themselves on a fruitful farm. But, alas, misfortune ‘over- \ took them. In August last Mr. Hood was out driving with his wife in a buggy, when the horse ran away, the vehicle was upset, and Mrs. Hood was thrown violently to the ground, receiving a severe contusion on the back of the head. She remained unconscious for two weeks. ‘When she recov- ered consciousness it was even as he feared. “She did not know me from Adam,” as he expresses it, “and I could no« is Jan. 15, 1876. more convince her that I was her husband than I could stop the earth in its orbit. Whenever he approached her she re- pulsed him with anger for spiriting her away from home. All her old affection for her children and her former hus- band returned, and poor Hood had no peace till he started with her on her way to England. The pair reached the city from the West on Thursday last, and a friend of Mr. I’-Iood’s who saw the pair, informed the writer that the coldest and most severe politeness existed between the whilom man and wife. Nothing. however, can persuade the lady that she is not the victim of Hood’s machinations, and her memory ‘re- verts back to the immediate circumstances preceding the birth of her baby in 1860.——N. Y. Sunday Mercury. 5. V‘? 7*-3. DIVORCE. V BY GEORGE EDGAR Monreounnr. The law has spoken, The law has broken, And men have hearkened its stern decree; The great world wondered: Two lives are sundered, Two streams have ﬂowed to the sullen sea. The past is in ashes, And memory dashes The hopes that were born with the birth of the years; Life’s dream is relinquished, Love’s lamp is extinguished, The future is laden with curses and tears. Deatlﬂs parting--to sever Forever, forever, To breathe in a world without fragrance or bloom! Death’s parting-to wander Alone, and to ponder 0’er dreams that lie buried in anguish and gloom. What demon has entered Where angels have centered, Where life was as sweet as the glance of a child; What ﬂame has o’erpowered The love so embowered, The beauty, the hope, and the faith undeﬁled? Ah! bright was the summer, When ev’ry new-corner Poured gladness in bosoms of bridegroom and bride; Ah! pure was each meeting, Each smile and each greeting, Each tear that seemed sweeter than honor or pride. Their lips unrepenting, Their eyes unrelenting, They turn from the path that is fairest to men; Hope weary and sighing, Love bitterly dying, The visions that were will come never again, 0 Heart! once forsaken, Once withered and shaken, Thy world is hereafter a woe and a shame; Cold pride may sustain thee! ’Twill bruise thee and chain thee, ’Twill mock thee with throbbing-s thou canst not reclaim _ '—(A7'cadiam.. The above is very ﬁne, poetic, sentimental and all that. ‘ The only difﬁculty with it—it isn’t true. Now, see how just the change of twenty words or so will totally reverse the meaning and make it more a state- ment of the facts, and more beautifully poetic than before. T, C, L_ .._..j.__ MARRIAGE. The law has spoken, The law has yoken, , « And men have hearkened its stern decree; The great world pondered, Two lives are squandered, ' Two streams have ﬂowed to the sullen sea. The future is ashes, .- And memory dashes The hopes that were born with the birth of the years; Life’s dream is relinquished, Love’s lamp is extinguished, The future is laden with curses andstears. Death’s meeting—to endeavor Forever, forever, To breathe in a world without fragrance or bloom! Death’s joining-—to wander ’ For life, and to ponder O’er dreams that lie buried in anguish and gloom.‘ What demon has entered Where angels have centered, Where life was as sweet as the glance of a child; What ﬂame has o’erpowered The love so embowered, The beauty, the hope, and the faith undeﬁled? Ah! bright was the summer, When ev’ry new—comer Poured gladness in bosoms of beau and of belle; Ah! dear was each meeting, Each smile and each greeting, Each tear that seemed purer than pearl in its shell. Their lips unrepenting, Their eyes unrelenting, They turn from the path that is fairest to men; Hope weary and sighing, Love bitterly dying, ‘ The visions that were will never come again. 0 Heart! once forsaken, Once withered and shaken, Thy world is hereafter a wee and ,a shame; Cold pride may sustain thee! ’Twill bruise thee and chain thee, ’Twill mock thee with trobbings thou canst not reclaim, IMMORTALITY. Sexism, the base of, and only hope for immortal life. weoonnutn as cnnrniiws /WEEKLY. Eiiﬁiexism is the law of that distinction, and of the unition of the sexual forces. ’ Unition is the homogenous and inseparable blending of two bodies or forces. I In the examination of animal life, we ﬁnd one law of repro- duction running through the whole. First, two classes of individuals; second, the unition of the‘ elements of force produced by the reproductive organs of at least one from each class for the reproduction of their kind; also that the result of such unition is dependent upon conditionand. fol- lowing circumstances, which may improve, deteriorate, or even change the individuals from one generation to an- other, until new varieties are produced»; that the same re- sults are manifested in all classes of life, not only proving a unity of all life, but a unity of force.- Then to establish the force in any point or class, establishes it in the whole; for that purpose we will take human life in embryo. Human life begins with a single cell, cup, or stomach; hav- ing a compound action of expansion (heat, magnetism) and contraction (cold, electricity); the ﬁrst implies action, ex- tension, life; the second implies rest, inertia, death; while a harmonic balance of the two implies a continuity of life and perfective growth, and the individual lives fast or slow ac- cording to the preponderating force. and continues according to the supply to replace the waste; (disease, injuries and sur- rounding circumstances not considered). The two classes of individuals we call male and female, therefore the twoﬁlife-forces which work out individual life, we call male and female, magnetism and electricity, positive and negative. The existence begun by the unition of these two forces in matter, a.nd ‘by continued action of these forces . grows by an increase of structure or cells similar in form, life and action to the primal, but so] incorporated as to be- come a necessary part of the ﬁrst; and here the point estab- lished runs through the whole organism. Each cell, though perfect in itself, yet as necessary to the perfection of the whole as the perfect hand is to the perfect body. , The embryotic life being made up of the male and female forces in unitized action, must have the same" result within itself, that ﬁrst brought itself into life, which is the fact; an increase of kind in structural growth. 1 Again, if the individual grows only by the unitized action of both forces, then the individual should exhibit the combined‘ nature of both forces. and vary according to the preponder_ ating activity of either force, whileithe balance of the two forces should present the most perfect male or female; which, I think, the observation of life well establishes; therefore, sexism established asthe foundation of existence and its only method of growth, must run parallel with and be th e crowning glory of immortality. If the law is right, then the mistake is in sexual life Continuity of life is dependent upon two points, a. balance 0% force and of supply and waste. The sexual condition of human life is the extreme reverse of this; a lack of balance and an alarming waste and prostitution of sexual force, so that the wonder is not that we die, but that we live even miserably as we do. The great question of the immediate future is Sexism. Not “if a man die shall he live again,” but how shall man live and not die. L. M. ROSE, D. M. GEMS FROM FOURIER. J SELECTED BY A. GRID GE. MORAL PHILOSOPHY. I As to reforms in morals, if politics and religion fail, mor- ality will fail more decisively. What is it, in the body of the sciences. but the ﬁfth wheel of a coach, inefﬁ ciency actu- alized? Wherever it combats alone against a vice we are assured of its defeat. It may be compared to a worthless regiment-.which, suffering defeat in every encounter, must be ignominously disbanded. Thus the sciences will have to treat morality for the services she has rendered them. If politics or theology have ever accorded to you moralists the least consideration,/—if they have admitted you as adjuncts in the struggle against vice, it is to throw on you the respon- sibility of defeat, and keep to themselves the beneﬁts of) error. Even as we see the remnants of a defeated army turn into scattered bands which for sometime infest the seat of war, so we see the remnants of the moral coterie forming similar bands, marching without order, system or end. Like drowning men, they clutch everything-—-m eta- physics, commercial. wealth‘. every novel ty. These are the literary bandits who infest the commercial highway. They are regarded as the �

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages